The Way – You Decide

Spread the love

The Way: 1

The Coming of the Elohim

Over fifty thousand years ago, the planet Earth was visited by a race of beings from what is known as the Collective.

The Collective is comprised of several races who work together for their mutual benefit. Each of these races, with but one exception, are of the Human species. These humans are the same genetically, as those found on the Earth.

They are from three main colony zones:

Sirius, Orion, and Pleiades.

The only other sentient race so far discovered is cetacean- based, or in simpler terms, dolphin-based.

Unlike dolphins on this world, theDelphohim, or “

Greys” as they are called, continued their evolution on land and have evolved into the most technologically-advanced race in this region of the galaxy.

All life found in this region is from the same genetic blueprint. This is thought to be the result of the seeding of worlds by a single race with the same basic code of life.

They are referred to as the “Seeders,” within the Collective. They exist through, or outside of, time… it is thought.

One of the races they created was that of the humans mentioned above, who call themselves the “

Anunnaki” (ANK). Another is the human race found on Earth, who are referred to as “Tarans,” within the Collective. It is the meeting of these two races of humans long ago that is the subject of this message.

The rulers of the Anunnaki call themselves “Elohim.”

They came to the Earth for mining and colonization purposes. There was a revolt by Anunnaki workers over conditions and leadership. There was a brief conflict and a change in the leadership. It was the younger generation Elohim, who then were in charge of the Earth project. All of this can be found in your historical myths and legends, and verified.

The main source we will use is the history of the Sumerian peoples. They have left you the entire story of these events. A good book on the subject is “The Treasures Of Darkness” (byThorkild Jacobsen; ISBN 0-300-02291-3).

After the revolt, an ambitious Anunnaki geneticist began to experiment on a certain member of the primate species. These animals were pre-human. This Anunnaki  woman decided to enhance the intelligence and body of the animal by splicing ANK genes with it. The resultant being they called “Adamu,” or “Man of Earth.”

This is you — modern man. This tale of creation as told by the Sumerians is in the Elish, or as you call it, Genesis. The latter version is greatly watered down and compacted, but still retains the basic story, if interpreted correctly. The Sumerians called these people the Anunnaki . Their leaders are the Elohim.

The word “Elohim” means “combined Gods and Goddesses,” and was substituted with the word God (singular) by Bible translators. Elohim is plural and is the true word that was written. Every place you see the word “God” in Genesis, replace it with the word Elohim – the original word used.

This sort of word replacement was a great deception of your people.

It has kept you from learning the truth. By doing this substitution, you will be able to understand Genesis, which is a copy of much older Sumerian legends.

The Elohim are what the Sumerians called Gods, and these are the humans who came from the Collective. They genetically altered pre-humans, and you are the results. Now you know the answer to one of the greatest questions of the Bible – why it says,

“Let US create man in OUR OWN image.”

There were six main leaders of the Sumerian Gods, known by the symbols of nature they represented. They are of seven different age generations.

Their symbols are the Sun, Moon, Water, etc. The last generation God was called Marduk. He assumed control of the Earth. He was responsible for ordering the creation of the Adamu (man), and ordered them to be used as slaves to give the Anunnaki  workers some rest.

These events are given in Genesis, but not well explained.

The first seven days of creation are a condensed version of what I have just told you. The first five days are when the Sun, Moon, Water, etc., were created. These represent the Sumerian Gods in exact order of generation and symbol.

As an example, the first generation Sumerian Goddess is called Tiamat, or as her other name, The Deep Water. The first creation is of the deep, and the separation of its waters. The sixth generation God was Marduk. He ordered creation of man to give the Anunnaki  rest.

The sixth day (Marduk) in Genesis, man was created. On the seventh day, God (Anunnaki ) rested. It is the same, but told in a different way to confuse you, and to keep you from the truth. You’re familiar, I’m sure with the story of a snake tempting mankind.

The “snake” is a “symbol,” found all over the world.

Today, abductees see a symbol of an upside down triangle and two snakes wrapped around each other, inside the triangle. There is an ancient medical symbol that consists of two snakes wrapped around each other, with a flying disk at the top. The Sumerian goddess who created the Adamu is shown with two snakes. The snake is in Genesis.

What does this all mean? Get ready to have your eyes opened for the first time.

Remember what is going on now, and back then – genetic manipulation. The intertwined snakes are what primitive man saw on the uniforms of the Anunnaki , the same emblem abductees see today. It is the symbol of their Genetic Corps. They are not snakes.

It is the double helix of DNA, the genetic code. Thousands of years ago, man did not know about genetics and DNA. The helix symbol to them and to abductees today, look like snakes. The medical sign has the snakes and a winged disk.

DNA and a flying disk. You can’t get any plainer than this. The “snake” gave the power of knowledge to man. In Biblical terms, to have knowledge of someone is to engage in reproduction. “He knew his wife, and she bore a son.”

The “snake” gave man the power to reproduce.

This was considered as sin by some. Had they left the Adamu unable to reproduce on their own, then by not making more, they could end their deeds. Instead, they modified the Adamu further and the rest, as they say, is history. What happened after this will be told in The Way – 3.

Peace be with you all.

 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

The Way: 2

Why Am I Here?

Why am I here? What is the purpose of life? Is there a God and does this God care for me? What happens when I die? Why is there so much pain in the world? How do I change the world into a better place? Are there no answers?

Yes. There are answers to all these questions and all the others that will ever arise. The first step is to believe in your own capacity to find them. The second is to become as a child in spirit, as well as mind. As children, the world is a place filled with wonder, each day bringing new knowledge and the anticipation of things yet learned. It is this same desire that you must place in your hearts. If you can accept these two truths, then you will have taken the first steps in finding your own Way.

What is the Way? The way is a path you choose to guide you back to where it all began. Back to the One. The One is the source of all life in the universe. There are only two forces in the universe. Creation and Destruction. The universe and all matter in it goes from a high order to a low order. Life goes from a low order to a higher order. The universe destroys, life creates. The One is this creation force at its highest level. The goal of all life is to create and, by the act of creating, become as One. You, as a lifeform, are part of all the life in the universe. You started out at the lowest rung of the ladder and have worked your way up. It is now time for you to realize and accept your own role in the plan of creation. You are capable of creating, and are therefore a creator. You are not the One, but part of the One in all life. Your goal is to begin at the bottom, reach the top and then return with that knowledge and experience, back to the One. This process unfolds over the lifetime of a world and is both of a physical, and spiritual nature.

The lifeforce that resides in a physical form is enlarged and matured over the course of many lifetimes. Starting at the single cell level, a lifeform will progress upwardly through increasingly complex biological containers in a process of birth, death and rebirth. It is the evolutionary process of all life, and all life is bound by this law of the One. Evolution is the creation of a more complex lifeform from less complex lifeforms.

You will work your way up the ladder of life until you reach the point that your spiritual enlightenment is so great that there is no physical lifeform complex enough to contain you. It is at this point that you leave the restrictions of the physical behind, and merge with the other lifeforms who have reached this level. Together, you will form the great collective spirit that is called the One. This is the path you are now on. In terms of progress, you are half-way home. Why? Because you have reached the complexity level of sentience. You are no longer an animal simply following genetically-defined behavior patterns alone. You now have the capacity to change the course of your own destiny by conceiving of a new way or reality in which to exist. You have now become children of the One.

Before you lies the path back to the One. The end of this path can only be reached by those who create. Now that you are aware, you can choose to create or destroy. The more advanced you become, the more polarized toward creation you will become. The elimination of destructive actions is the Way. There is a right Way, and a wrong Way. But there is only One Way home.

You may have heard it said that actions are not the path to salvation, that by faith in a certain belief you are saved. I tell you that you are the sum of your actions and it is by them alone, that you may gauge your own spiritual level. If you are capable of the wrong actions, then you are wrong from within. If you do right or good actions, it is within you also. It is this balance of spirit that is the judgment. The only faith that has ever saved anyone, is the faith that comes from believing in yourself. You are the only one responsible for your spiritual development. It is a long and hard process, to be sure. You can only achieve so much in each lifetime. It is not an easy road to travel, this road we call life. There are others who say there is an easier path, just believe this or that. But ask yourself this, and be honest, for the only one you lie to now is yourself. If this were true, then life would be a piece of cake. It would be a gift too good to be true for mankind. Now, have you ever had anything that was to good to be true turn out to be real? The simple truth is that life is a battle, hard fought to win. But the true victor in it is you. I have heard you say you want a better world. Then you must be the one to change it.

How do you change an entire world? One person at a time, starting with yourself. You must do what is necessary to correct your own life. You must learn the Way, in order to do this. I will show you how, or rather help you remember that which you have forgotten. There is much to learn and even more to unlearn. I will tell you about life on this world, and life on other worlds. You are not alone, and in fact, other beings have had a major impact on your particular world’s development. Many of the problems that you now face, are not of your own making.

Long ago, a race of beings came to this world and interfered with that which was developing into mankind. It has, over the years, done a lot of harm to your development. It is not the only source of problems, and should not be blamed for all your ills. You must take responsibility for your own actions, and do what is necessary to correct them. This, and much more, I will tell you of. I will do my part to teach, you must do your part and have the desire to better your world. Everything that I will tell you has been said before. Let’s hope you use the gift of knowledge that is offered, to better yourself and others. I do this because I believe in you, and that mankind is a noble and promising addition to the Collective. I ask only that you believe in yourselves, as I do.

I will leave you with the first lesson of the Way. To begin to become a creator, you must create. One simple good deed is an act of creation. You will create the feeling of happiness in someone else. Do one of these good deeds each day. It can be as simple, or as great, as you wish to make it. What’s important is that as you do it, you realize the purpose behind the action. It is not to gain points on your spiritual development chart. It is to create a feeling in someone else. Your action will cause the birth of a positive emotion in someone else. This is an act of creation, and you are the creator. The deed itself is unimportant, the change in yourself necessary to do it, is. You will find that making someone else happy creates its own happiness within you. This emotion is a reflection of what you are. It is the reward that creation offers to those who create in others. It is the greatest gift the One has to offer, and is part of the Way.

Until we speak again, practice this little daily exercise.

Peace be with you.

 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

The Way: 3

“What Is The Way?”

You have seen our first two Way chapters and by now, must be asking yourself many questions.

What is the purpose of The Way, is undoubtedly the first. Let us try to explain what our intent is, and how we will accomplish it.

The Way is a very old and sincere attempt to bring a little light into a world that has known mostly darkness. Every few thousand years, the Elohim attempt to enlighten mankind as to their true nature, and their relationship to the One. These first Way chapters will be divided into two types.

Type 1) Historical: This type will give you an understanding of who you are, and who the Collective is. It will detail the chronological events from Man’s first encounter with the Elohim, up to the present time. In order to become ONE, you must know who you are; and to know who you are, you must first know who you were. We will give you a means of verifying what we say by using your own religious and mythological records.

The final message in the first historical section will deal entirely with the Christian text known as Revelations. It was given to man for a very specific purpose, and to be understood at a very specific time. That time is now. You will be shown the true meaning of Revelations, and it will not be as you have expected it to be. Prepare yourselves for a little shock. Once you fully understand this text, you will know the true nature of who you are, and what you will become.

Type 2) Spiritual: The second type of message is the continuation of a process started long ago. In it are the codes of spiritual and social conduct necessary for mankind to become members of the Collective. Every few thousand years, the Collective has attempted to guide mankind toward a higher order of civilization. You have proved to be quite a stubborn people, when it comes to learning how to become civilized. This is not really a surprise, when you consider who your parents were.

The Way is not a religious order. It is not intended to destroy the religions of the world; rather, it is intended to free you from them, and from those who have misused them to gain control over you. It will show you that all of the different religions you now know, came from the same original source. These were intended to teach you the codes of life in a sequence of enlightenment’s spread over many thousands of years.

As you began to mature, the messages became more complex, and deeper, in terms of enlightenment. They were intended to follow and draw from each other, to form a cohesive matrix of understanding. Taken separately, they are each a path. Combined, they form the Way.

The Way will show you how to use these different paths as ONE.

It will give you tools to enable you to find the underlying truths in all of them. The end purpose is to give you the knowledge necessary to join the Collective. There are certain laws and codes of conduct that must be learned, if you are to be accepted. It is hard work, but well worth the effort. All of the previous guidance was intended to give you the basic knowledge in a form you could handle at the time. It is now time to put that knowledge to work in yourselves, and the world around you. You have all looked for the coming of a new age and a better life.

Some have believed in the second coming of the great teacher known as Joshua Hama Shia, or Jesus as he is now called. Your legends say that the spirit of Christ will come again and lead you to the new age of enlightenment. Is Jesus returning to this world? The answer is yes, but not in the way most have envisioned. Jesus gave you the example of what a true human being is. The spirit of Christ in its purest form is a soul filled with the light of creation.

This creation is done not for vanity or self-gratification. It is done because of the will to do only those things that are of the light, or creation, in your heart. When a person does this simply because it can be done, and it fills that person with a sense of well-being, then this act has been done for one reason. It is done from love.

Love is the most powerful tool a creator may use. Jesus was a master craftsman.

This is what he taught you and tried to demonstrate. This type of action is the spirit of Christ in its purest form. The second coming of Christ is not a single person endowed with the spirit. It is the realization of the spirit in the hearts of all mankind. The spirit of Christ will live again through all of you. You are the second coming. When all of you act to create out of love for one other, then you all become the same spirit.

You all become as ONE. This is the Way and you are the children of the Way. The Way is yours. It belongs to every person on this world and to those beyond. You are its creators and its users.

It was, and is, and will be forever. But only if you act and use it. Each and every one of you must contribute to the whole. We have planted this seed in your hearts, but you must water and feed it, if it is to grow. You, and you alone, are responsible for your destiny. We will help as we have before, but responsibility for failure or success is up to you.

You must believe in yourselves and your ability to change this world. You must work together as ONE. As ONE, there is no power on this Earth that can oppose you. This is your world, and it is your life.

You have the right to make it a better place. Look around you, and ask yourself if you like what you see. If the answer is no, then change it.



Don’t wait for someone else to do it for you; you will be waiting forever. These articles on computer networks are a first step. Share them with one other. Work with each other to learn what they mean. Let them be a gathering place for your thoughts and dreams. Begin to feel the power that comes with acting as ONE. The Way is yours. Use it! You are the future of this world. Realize this, and begin to act as the creators you are. Do this, and the prophecy of the second coming will be fulfilled.

There was THUNDER once on the Earth. That THUNDER has returned. Be the sons and daughters of THUNDER. Study the Way and be as ONE.

Peace be with you all.

The Way: 4

More History of the Elohim on Earth

In the Way – 2, we discussed the Elohim and their modification of pre-humans to create modern man. This discussion deals with the events following that creation.

The Adamu (or man) were originally created to work in various projects around the world. These included mining, food production, construction, etc. By giving man the ability to reproduce on his own, the population began to multiply quite rapidly. The Anunnaki  began to clamor for more of the workers. Human females were further altered so that conception was possible not just once per year, but every 28 days. This can be found in Genesis 3, Verse 16.

It began to be a status symbol among the Anunnaki  to have as many Adamu as possible. Different models were produced to perform different tasks. Finally, a model was produced as a suitable house servant. This was a great success, and further refinements were made to them. One was that they were made to look like smaller versions of the Anunnaki , themselves. They were very fine-featured, but smaller in size compared to the larger workers.

At this point in time, a change in the garrisoning of the Anunnaki  soldiers took place. They had been stationed above Earth and on other mining planets. They were now able to live on the surface, and to set up their communities there. You will read of these soldiers in Genesis, chapter 6, where it reads,

“The sons of the Elohim said of the daughters of man, that they were fair, and they took them wives, all of which they chose. There were Nefilim (Anunnaki  Soldiers) on the Earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of the Elohim came unto the daughters of man, and they bore them children.”

The Anunnaki  soldiers started to reproduce with Earth humans (E-hums).

Some of their offspring became great leaders of E-hums living in cities. Soon, word of what was occurring on the Earth, reached the leaders of the Collective. These leaders demanded to be brought an E-hum for examination. The Elohim were very worried that their leaders, who considered what they had created to be an abomination, would order all E- hums destroyed. They had no choice but to obey, and to send one of their creations to the great vessel now orbiting the Earth. When this E-hum arrived, he was questioned and examined thoroughly by the leaders. They were enchanted with this little version of themselves, and said so to the Elohim in charge of Earth. They ordered that the E-hums be taught civilization, as well as establishing rules governing their care. This is the story found in Genesis, chapter 5. The E- hum that the Elohim sent was kept by their leaders, and did not remain on Earth. His name in the Bible is Enoch. Verse 24 says:

“And Enoch walked with the Elohim and was not, for the Elohim took him.”

After these events, the population of E-hums began to increase dramatically. They mostly lived in cities along the coastline. These humans began to become very violent, and troublesome. Disease was rampant. Loose bands of humans would even attack Anunnaki s, if caught alone in an isolated spot. One Elohim leader was particularly angry at the situation. He ordered that the population of man be cut down. This was to be accomplished by limiting the amount of food supplied, and so starve off a portion of the population. This was a complete failure, as most Anunnaki  could not stand to see their E-hums suffer in this manner. Finally a plan was made by the particular Elohim, to fix the problem once and for all.

The mining engineers from Orion had come up with a plan to bring large amounts of molten sub-surface material to the surface. They would explode a large number of thermonuclear devices inside underwater volcanoes in the Atlantic. This would produce a lot of precipitation, and tidal flooding of the coastlines.

All Anunnaki  were ordered inland from the coasts, and the entire base, at what you would call the island of Atlantis, was evacuated. There was one other small thing they were required to do. They were ordered to leave all E-hum workers. The bombs were detonated, and all went as planned, with one small hitch. The resultant plate movement, caused by so many bombs going off at once, sank the island base of Atlantis.

When the Elohim returned, they had another surprise waiting for them. The Anunnaki  had secretly hidden most of their E- hums in large transport ships. The leaders were unaware of this at first. They were saddened by the lack of E-hums, and regretted having let them perish. It was then that an Elohim who liked E-hums, announced that they had been spared. All of the Anunnaki  were happy at this news, even the one Elohim who had ordered their destruction. A pledge was then made to E-hums that never again would the Elohim order their destruction. It is a promise made to man that has been kept ever since. This entire story is, of course, the legend of Noah and the flood. It occurred approximately 11,000 BC. This point in the history of man marks the beginning of what you know as civilization.

The next historical Way chapter will go into the inter-relationships that developed between E-hums and the Elohim. It is a time when man became a distinct civilization. Laws and societal values were learned, and the Elohim introduced a powerful tool to shape man’s development. This was the tool called Religion.

Peace be with you.

The Way: 5

Right Action

This is perhaps the most important Way chapter that we will provide. It is the foundation upon which all that follows will be built.

Over the centuries, people have asked, “why does evil exist in this world? Why is there so much pain, so much wrong and so little right?” These questions, like many that mankind has asked, are fundamental to the learning process, and to spiritual growth. To ask why, is the first step in conquering ignorance. What then, is evil? Evil is the condition that exists when good does nothing. Good is the light of creative action. Evil is the darkness of inaction. Where there is no good, there is only evil. Where there is no light, there is only darkness. This fundamental truth must be fully understood.

Action is the key to all existence. Without action, there is only stasis and the emptiness of nonexistence. Where there is action, there is life and creation. You are life, and endowed with the power of action. How, and in what manner you use this power, determines the destiny of your soul, your race, your world. You can act and move forward into the light, or you can do nothing and watch your world sink into utter darkness. The most important thing to realize is that it is your actions that determine the outcome.

Your actions as an individual are as important as those of your entire race. Each of you contribute to the greater whole. All the things that can be thought of will never be more than a dream, unless acted upon. To end evil, you must act. To cure disease, you must act. To end starvation, you must act. It does not matter what it is – if you want change, you must act. Your words and your prayers are as nothing compared to the power of a single action.

It all begins with you. There are two kinds of actions you can do – right and wrong. Right action creates, and wrong action destroys. The final stage of spiritual evolvement is when all your actions are right actions. A being capable of only creation and no destruction. A being filled with light. You have heard it said that the ONE is a light brighter than any other light and yet it does not hurt to look upon it. It is not any brighter than the light within you; it is just that there is no darkness within it. This then, is the goal toward which we all must strive. It will take countless lifetimes to accomplish. These are the first steps you must take on your journey.

Each day, you have a chance to change the course of your life. The first step is to examine what it is that makes you the person you are. You are the sum of your actions. What were the actions you took today? Were they all right actions? The first step is to realize what actions you are taking. Each time you act, mentally analyze what type of action that was. If it is a wrong action, admit it – then say to yourself ‘I will not do that type of action again.’ Will you do it again? Probably so. What you are doing is ingraining in yourself the ability to recognize right from wrong.

Inside each of you is a small and independent form of thought process. It’s called your conscience. It’s the little voice that tells you when you have been bad, and when you have been good. It tries to do its job and control its bigger brothers and sisters, who are known as the family of desires. When you look at your action, and tell yourself what kind of action it was, you are giving your conscience a small boost of morale. It’s like saying, ‘okay you were right… that was a wrong action, and I shouldn’t do it again.’ As your conscience begins to feel more assured that you can handle the job of determining right from wrong, it will start to take over functions it simply didn’t have the time to do before. It will begin to automatically eliminate wrong thoughts, which lead to wrong actions, from even being generated. You, as a person, will begin to channel your energy towards right action. The process of recognizing wrong thoughts and telling yourself to eliminate them will become second nature to you.

This recognizing of wrong thought is only half the process. The other half is to create right thoughts where there were none before. You start by doing one good deed a day. You create the thought, recognize it as right thought, and then tell yourself to carry it out. After a time, you will begin to generate these right thoughts without a conscious effort. You will be projecting right thought out to those around you. Your right actions will be altering another being’s behavior. In turn, the light you put out will be reflected back to you. It all combines to reinforce your will to do what is right.

All of this requires one thing from you. Action. Your actions will speak louder than any words you have ever spoken.

It is not an easy task, to do only right. There will be times when those who are not of the light will do wrong to you. You may do wrong in return to them, but the only one you have really wronged is yourself. These actions become part of you, they are you. Here is an example of what we are trying to express. Imagine that you are far beneath an ocean. You are struggling to reach the surface and breathe the air. The ocean represents the passage of time you must travel through in the coming lifetimes. The air represents the environment of the One. At the beginning, you are miles beneath the surface swimming toward the light you see so far above. You have only a limited supply of air, and therefore perish after swimming only a short way up. Reincarnation allows you to be born again to continue your journey towards the light. Each time you come back, you find yourself a little stronger, your lungs filled a little more with air. This air represents the right actions you have done in previous lives. The greater your actions, the more life sustaining air fills your body. You travel farther and farther upwards each time. Sometimes, a distraction catches your eye and you change your course to approach it. Its allure stops your upward motion and makes you waste precious air. These distractions represent the wrong actions you have done throughout your lives. You will meet others who swim upwards, as you do. Some will try to pull you back down. If you stop to fight them or do them harm in return, you waste your precious air.

Do right actions even to those would do wrong to you. Some you will see weakened, their swimming a struggle. Help them to go upward, and you will be given greater amounts of air the next time. Someday, you may want them to help you swim. Help others as you would want them to help you. Eventually, you will find your way to the surface.

There you will find the source of all air, or right thought. There you will find the source of all life. You will have reached the ONE.

This is the journey through the ocean of life. Realize your thoughts and take control over them. Guide your thoughts toward right thought. When you know in your heart the difference between right and wrong, you will know what needs to be changed. And with this wisdom, all becomes obtainable.

Peace be with you all.

The Way: 6

Return of The Way

Long ago, those above tested that which is below. But for the finding of one good man, two cities and many people would have been saved. Alas, not one was found. The destruction and death that rained down on Sodom was, as you’ve heard, of “Biblical proportions.” This time, two stood above the rest. Two who heard the Way and realized the significance. Two stood faithful when silence and darkness was their only reward. Two small flickering flames that refused to go out. She who sent me is pleased. The Moon is full once again with that which it has not felt in so very long – hope.

I have been called Ma-Di, by some. It means “Sent by the Moon.” My real name is not important, and since I was born under the sign of the Moon, I find the name of Ma-Di to be an appropriate pen name. It should be pronounced “Mah-Dee.” There is a not-too-small portion of poetic irony in using this name. Many years from now, you may understand.

I will soon begin to write Way chapters again. In order for you to appreciate them for what they are, you must know what they once were. Long ago. The Way is not new. It has been with you all along. All that I tell you was once known, but is now forgotten. It has been hidden in the shadows of ignorance and the darkness of man’s own desire to dominate and control his fellow man. I intend to be a light for you in that darkness. A light that shines on the path of your life so that once again, you may find your way.

There is nothing special in what I do, other than the reason why I do it. I do it because I believe in you. I do it because I love each and every one of you. It is the same love that would move me to help one of my children or my brother, sister, mother, father or wife. It is done without condition or need for payment. This is love at it purest and its most powerful. If you can but learn to love one another in this Way, there is nothing that you will not achieve, and nothing in the heavens that will be denied you. This, above all else, is the Way.

Come with me now on a journey to your own past. I want to show you that the Way can be found, if you’ll just open your eyes. Before you hear my Way, listen and understand the Way of old and wonder at how new it sounds. These passages were removed from the book you call the Bible. Long ago, the Way was spread throughout the world by special teachers. I have selected a few that I believe to be important. I will add a comment to some.

Matthew 3:3 – For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the WAY of the Lord, make his paths straight.

Matthew 7:13 – Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the WAY, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat.

Life is a series of choices. There are many different choices and many people who can influence you. Know what it is in life that you want to achieve. To live on a world where insanity rules, and in the end not to have been driven insane yourself, that is your path, your WAY. Keep the path of your life firmly in your sights and always straight ahead.


Matthew 7:14 – Because straight is the gate, and narrow is the WAY, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Matthew 11:10 – For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy WAY before thee.

The messengers or teachers have been sent many times to many lands. Buddha, Jesus, Krishna, Muhammad, these are a few. They were all different and yet they all spoke the same WAY.

Matthew 13:4 – And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the WAY side, and the fowls came and devoured them up:

Matthew 21:32 – For John came unto you in the WAY of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.

Matthew 22:16 – And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the WAY of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.

Luke 1:79 – To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the WAY of peace.

Deja vu is WAY cool.

John 10:1 – Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other WAY, the same is a thief and a robber.

Religion is a powerful thing. Many times, men have used this power to inflict their own will and desires on others. It has led to many so-called Holy Wars and the oppression of half the world’s population, namely Woman. The door that leads to the Way has been clearly marked. Time and time again, detour signs were thrown up to help guide them back. They know who they are, and when the time comes they will be dealt with.

John 14:4 – And whither I go ye know, and the WAY ye know.

John 14:5 – Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the WAY?

To know the difference between right and wrong – this is the Way. To do good for its sake alone – this is the Way. To hurt no living thing, neither in body or spirit without an absolute and justified reason – this is the Way. To see beyond the veil and perceive the potential good in all things – this is the Way. To oppose that which is evil and destructive with all your might – this is the Way. Is this Way so alien to you? Are these things not known, or are they hidden deep inside you and is the effort to retrieve them simply too much effort? To search for the Way is to search for truth. To find the Way is to find yourself. There is no other Way.

I am the Way. You are the Way. In the Way, we are all One.

John 14:6 – Jesus saith unto him, I am the WAY, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Mother, but by me.

Yes, I changed it. I’m allowed. There are many things which are not as they seem. If you think this is something, wait – the best is yet to come. There is much to learn but even a greater amount to unlearn. The path has become twisted, the signposts changed. Not to worry, I know the Way, by heart.

Acts 16:17 – The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the WAY of salvation.

Acts 18:25 – This man was instructed in the WAY of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.

Acts 19:23 – And the same time there arose no small stir about that WAY.

The Way is truth and truth is like a storm.

Acts 24:14 – But this I confess unto thee, that after the WAY which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:

Jesus was a heretic. If this be heresy then, make the most out of it, my friend. The greatest strife is usually caused by people fighting over identical beliefs. It’s like two small children who beat each other up over whether chocolate or vanilla is the better ice cream. Sometimes there is a legitimate excuse, like the frozen yogurt punk. But as long as it’s ice cream, regardless of the flavor, you scream, I scream, we ALL scream for ice cream.

Romans 3:2 – Much every WAY: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.

Romans 3:12 – They are all gone out of the WAY, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.

There are some up there who believe this. Please, believe me. Before it’s too late.

Romans 3:17 – And the WAY of peace have they not known:

1 Corinthians 12:31 – But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent WAY.

1 Thessalonians 3:11 – Now God himself and our Mother, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.

James 5:20 – Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

A single act of kindness is worth ten thousand thousand, bent knees and muttered words. To help another rid themselves of evil is the ultimate act of kindness. It is called love.

2 Peter 2:21 – For it had been better for them not to have known the Way of righteousness than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.

To do a thing and know no better is ignorance. It is an act of kindness to educate the ignorant. To know a thing is wrong and do it anyway, is stupidity. To do a wrong thing intentionally, is evil. The Way is the flame of knowledge to the ignorant, and a flaming sword of destruction to those who do evil.

These words were all written long ago, and yet their meaning is as true today as then. They were given to the peoples of Earth by their brothers and sisters from the stars. They did this because in you, they saw the potential for good. They knew that if only you had enough knowledge, you would find your own Way back home, there to become a valued and treasured member of the Human Races. If it hurts your ego to know that you are only a small part of a larger human culture, then you have farther to go than was thought.

There are many surprises on the horizon for Earth and her people. You will surely stumble and fall on your Way. As in times before, there is someone out there to lend a helping hand. This does not mean that you should expect them to cure all your problems for you. The best Way to learn and grow is by doing. Some of the best lessons you can learn are those that hurt the most. For they are not easily forgotten, nor are they usually, foolishly repeated. The Way is your map to finding that which lies beyond. It has a power that overcomes all obstacles. Jesus and Muhammad brought the Way, and it changed the course of human history forever. We shall soon see whether their efforts were in vain.

Remember – I am the match, but you are the fire. Burn brightly. Let your light pierce the darkness that surrounds this world. Give those who are cold, your warmth. Let your light illuminate the path for others. And when need be, become a fire storm consuming and utterly destroying that which is evil. I sense a storm coming, the likes of which the Earth has never known. It is our storm and this is our time. Will you sit still in apathy and let the world pass by, or will you become a storm-bringer? Is it your destiny to whimper a surrender, or scream to the very reaches of Heaven, “cry havoc and let slip the dogs of war?”

May the Ragnarok begin.



“Agnostics question with boldness even the existence of a God; because, if there be one, he must more approve of the homage of reason, than that of blind-folded fear.”

Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826), U.S. President. Letter, 10 August, 1787

“Man is made to adore and to obey: but if you will not command him, if you give him nothing to worship, he will fashion his own divinities, and find a chieftain in his own passions.”

Benjamin Disraeli (1804-1881), English statesman, author. Sidonia, in Coningsby, book 4, ch. 13 (1844)

“Our knowledge of the historical worth of certain religious doctrines increases our respect for them, but does not invalidate our proposal that they should cease to be put forward as the reasons for the precepts of civilization. On the contrary! Those historical residues have helped us to view religious teachings, as it were, as neurotic relics, and we may now argue that the time has probably come, as it does in an analytic treatment, for replacing the effects of repression by the results of the rational operation of the intellect.”

Sigmund Freud (1856-1939), Austrian psychiatrist. The Future of an Illusion, ch. 8 (1927)

The Way: 7


“Give us a religion that will help us to live, so we can die without assistance.”
Elbert Hubbard (1856-1915), U.S. author. Selected Writings, vol. 1, “Index” (1921)

In previous Way chapters, I told you of the coming of aliens (advanced humans) to this world. Once here, they began to experiment with an indigenous form of pre-human. They combined some of their genetic material with that of pre- humans, producing a hybrid race of man – us. Mankind was used as slaves by these advanced humans, called Anunnaki  (ANK). It became a status symbol among the ANK to own as many E-hums as they could. This led to a very serious problem among the ANK, resulting in many skirmishes among them. Slaves would leave their masters and run off to other ANK territories. Needless to say, the ANK who had lost his slave was very angry. Sometimes, this led to conflict among them, and in certain cases, bloodshed.

The leaders of the ANK asked their scientists to come up with a solution to this growing problem. They determined that physical means of containment were both impractical and ineffective. They had to find a way to make the E-hums (Earth humans) want to stay with their respective masters. Somehow, an emotional bond must be formed between the ANK and their slaves. One so strong it would overcome any desire to leave or stray. The result was what we call “religion.” The most powerful enslavement tool ever created. It worked in this way. The ANK would become the “God” or “Goddess” of a particular group of E-hums. Priests and priestesses would be trained to teach the various rituals and laws of obedience to the others. The E-hums were taught that their God (or Gods), were their only Gods, and that any neighboring God was evil, and should therefore be avoided at any cost.

To centralize the sphere of authority, a site such as a major city was chosen as the home of the “God.” These cities became the home of both man and “God.” The solution worked beautifully for many years. If you wish to study this particular aspect of early religion further, you may find the original story in the Sumerian texts. The actual command was given by the Sumerian God EL. As I said, this all worked fine for a long time, and then an event occurred that changed the whole Earth – The Great War.

At this point I need to digress for a moment. I had originally intended to detail the events of Earth’s occupation by the ANK in much greater detail. Each Way chapter would have described a certain point in history. Because of the lengthy time this would involve, I have decided to skip much of the pre-war history and begin with the event which took place after the war. This includes much of what we refer to as “known history.” Now, back to the war.

Revelations 7: “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8: And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9: And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.”

Here, I need to explain a few things. It is vitally important that you understand the events that took place at the birth of what you know as your civilization. You, as a people, were born out of utter chaos. You are a portion of the spoils that the victor of the bloodiest and most destructive war ever fought on this planet, won in battle. It is fortunate for you that the faction of the ANK who won this war, are sympathetic to humans. In fact, they actually care very much for you, even love you as a mother would love her child. They were even ready to go to war with the entire ANK Collective to guarantee your survival. But I’m jumping ahead of the story. Let’s go back and take it one step at a time.

The first thing we need to look at is who and what, existed here. The ANK, as we call them, are a collective race of human beings. They comprise the true human race which exists now in over fifty colonized zones in this part of the galaxy. Long ago, they came to Earth to settle a new colony and mine this solar system for raw materials. Their social and political structure is based on a highly-regimented caste system. They are ruled by royal families, seven major and four minor. The occupation forces that came to this planet were comprised of members of each family, along with their respective colonization and military forces. If you’d like a more detailed layout of the exact political structure, such as names and ranks, etc., then you must study ancient history. The leaders of the ANK are what E- hums referred to as “gods.” The ANK are also what we used to call “angels” and “demons.” There is enough history written about them for you to get a fairly complete picture of their social and political structure.

Let’s recap what we’ve covered so far. The ANK colonized Earth. They are ruled by seven major families. Each family had a representative (royal family member) here on Earth. There were many members of the military/mining/scientific/etc., castes here, each belonging to a particular family.

There is one more social order that existed among the royal families that we need to look at. They are called The Daughters Of MA (the DOMA). The DOMA order is made up of females from all the great families. The non-DOMA members of the royal families swear allegiance in this order: first to their family, second to the Collective as a whole. The DOMA, whose members are found in all the families, swear their allegiance in this way: first the DOMA, second family, third the Collective. Inside each family, part of the structure is composed of members of the DOMA. Let’s look at an example, for it is vital that you understand the DOMA. After all, it is to them that you owe your very existence. Let’s take the family of “Ki” as an example. This is one of the more powerful families. They are from the system of Sirius, and are one of the original founders of the Collective.

The Ki family is made up of millions of people, in many different castes. At the top is a three-level aristocracy, based on bloodlines. These levels rule and provide the basic bureaucracy necessary for the entire family to function. The head of this family is a patriarch named Khan Chi. He is part of the council that rules the Collective. The council is made up of the leaders from the various families, both male and female. They are in charge of various portions of the families’ assets. For instance, Ma Ha Shia is a male of the first order bloodline. In other words, he is the next generation out from the family patriarch. His father is Khan Chi.

Shia is in charge of the Ki armies. He shares this with a female relative, Ma Ra Ash. If a war were to break out, Shia would combine his armies with those of the other families. The resultant Collective army would be a formidable force. The concept of families combining their strength to fight a common enemy, is sound. But what happens when the enemy is another family of the Collective? We will soon find out.

The DOMA are loyal members of their respective families, but they have all pledged a greater loyalty to the order, the Daughters Of MA. This loyalty supersedes the normal allegiance toward the family. In simple terms, the DOMA represent a female-controlled “super family” that exists within each of the major families. Now that you understand the social structure that was here, it is time to look at the roles all these different factions played in what is known as, The Great War.

The Collective had grown very concerned with the operations being carried out on Earth. Problems had begun to develop. One involved the shipment of raw materials. The Collective required all raw materials taken from the Earth zone to be sent back for redistribution throughout the Collective. On Earth, there was a very ambitious member of a certain royal family. For the sake of convenience, we will refer to him by his Earth-given name, the name he is known by even to this day. That name is Satan, your very own “devil.”

Because of certain difficulties that had arisen on Earth many years before, the Earth had been divided up among the different families. Satan controlled a large section of Earth, and had established very close personal alliances with certain other families’ members. The result was that on Earth, there were two factions in existence. The faction under the leadership of Satan began to keep more and more of the raw materials for their own projects. They needed them to expand their operations throughout the solar system. These included facilities on Mars, Venus, the Moon, Asteroid Belt, and several large orbital facilities. The Collective noticed the decreasing amounts of exports from Earth and became worried. They sent a delegation to Earth to determine the nature of the problem. What they found caused them considerable dismay.

Satan and his factions had grown very powerful, thanks to the abundance of raw materials found. But what really disturbed the Collective delegation were two things. The first is that Satan had grown in political power on the Earth. His control crossed the normal protocol boundaries between the families. He was acting like he was the head of a separate little empire. This alarmed the Collective greatly. The second thing was that of the E-hum slaves that had been created by the DOMA. Development had continued on their genetic structure, and models had been produced that were virtually identical to ANKs themselves. The Collective saw this as going too far. They saw it as an abomination of nature. Imagine their horror at discovering that the ANK who were here on Earth, had actually begun to mate with the E- hums.

Genesis 6:1:

“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,

2: That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

3: And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

4: There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of reknown.

5: And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

6: And it grieved the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.

7: And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it grieveth me that I have made them.”

The rulers of the Collective decided it was time to “put their foot down.” The ANK of Earth were too proud of themselves and their accomplishments. They had begun to disobey Collective procedures and requests. It was almost to the point that rebellion against the central authority of the Collective order must be restored to the Earth, and firm control of the political situation regained. So, the Collective delegation sent Satan and the rest of the ANK factions on Earth, a list of orders to be carried out immediately. Most were simple rules and directives designed to reestablish firmer control by the council. But there was one directive which caused Satan and his followers to become enraged. The Council had ordered all E-hums to be destroyed, and all those ANK who had been intimate with them to be removed from Earth service and re-deployed throughout the Collective.

Satan gathered all the leaders from the ANK together for a special meeting. He showed them the orders demanding the destruction of their E-hums. The ANK were outraged, not so much out of concern over E-hum welfare, but more so at the loss of valuable assets. Then, Satan put forth a proposal. He said that they should not obey the Collective, and that they form a separate authority here on Earth.

Thus began the rebellion. This is a very complex and important time, so I should expand on certain points before continuing. The events that are about to transpire led to a civil war among the Collective. It is not the first, but it is the largest and bloodiest. It is important that you understand which side was which. Satan’s power over the various family factions that were here on the Earth had grown enormously. When news spread of his decision, the various family members here on the Earth and throughout the solar system, had to choose between staying loyal to their main family back home and the Collective, or side with those families on the Earth and form a separate Collective, based around Earth. Not all of the ANK here sided with Satan, but it was pretty close.

Nearly all of the spaceborne operations went to his side, including the orbital bases and transport services. These were key assets for him, and it was no accident that most of those in charge of these assets were either his own family, or hand-picked for their loyalty to him. The end result was a powerful strategic advantage. It gave him control of all the solar system, and effectively isolated those factions who chose to stay loyal to the Collective. In all, over two-thirds of the forces throughout the Earth zone chose to side with Satan. They had become a very powerful force to be reckoned with.

There was one thing he could not control, though. The DOMA. Remember that the DOMA had members in all families. This was so on the Earth, also. On Earth, however, because of the political control that Satan had gained, the DOMA had assumed an even tighter sisterhood. Of the two-thirds that had not sided with Satan, most were of the DOMA. The DOMA that existed on the Earth now abandoned all loyalty to individual families, and joined together as one. This is important, for the DOMA throughout the Collective had grown very powerful in two key areas – the biological research (or medical) areas, and the military. None of the DOMA military units on the Earth went over to Satan’s side. This caused him much consternation, but there was little he could do. The DOMA on Earth were very powerful militarily. Had he acquired the loyalty of these women, the events about to unfold would have a very different outcome. As it was, all the DOMA both in the Collective and Earth, declared neutrality. They would not fight against their own kind – the other DOMA still on Earth.

You see, the Collective thought that the DOMA on Earth, while not siding with Satan, had disassociated themselves from the main Collective. Why? Because they had been the ones who had refused to destroy the E-hums. Why would they do this? Simply put, the DOMA are the ones who created E- hums in the first place. Before we get into the details of the Great War, we need to fully understand the DOMA’s involvement in E-hum evolution. Remember, I already mentioned that the DOMA had concentrated on two areas – biological and military. It was a DOMA-controlled genetic research team that was involved in the initial development of the E-hum slaves. If you check the ancient creation legends of Earth, you will find that nearly all of them show a female creator. In most, she is the “Great Mother.”

The Sumerian text from which the Hebrew version of Genesis was derived, goes into this act of creation in great detail. I will not get into details here, but if you wish to know more, the Sumerian texts are your best source. I will use the Hebrew/Christian Bible as reference, as it is more available to most readers in the “Western” world.

The team of geneticists who developed E-hums were the DOMA. They were a team, plural. This should help you understand one of the greatest mysteries of the Bible. The following verse will explain.

Genesis 1:26: “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.”

You will not that the word “God” which everyone takes for granted as meaning, “The One God,” is not the original word. It is a lie. A deliberate and intentional falsehood, inserted by your fellow man so that later theology – theology meant to assert control over your lives – would appear consistent. The original and correct word is EL-Ohim. Wherever you see the word “God” in the Bible you should re- instate the original word, “Elohim.”

What does the word Elohim mean? It means literally, “Goddesses and Gods”. It is 100-percent plural, more than one, many, a whole bunch. Now the verse above makes a little more sense, does it not? (SPECIAL NOTE: In coming messages, we will be showing you how this type of deliberate word substitution has corrupted much of the Bible’s true meaning. We will put right that which has been perverted by man. Once this is done, and you can read the original meaning, you will find that the Bible is a greater book of knowledge than was ever known. It will take on a new, and much more meaningful, part of your life.)

So now you know why it says, “Let ‘US’ make man in ‘OUR’ image after ‘OUR’ likeness.” Oh yes, what about the likeness part? I told you in the beginning that the Collective is made up of HUMANS. This is why you look like a human. To continue, the DOMA created E-hums by modifying an “EXISTING” form of pre-humans. It is important that you understand these events, as they will tie in later and help explain some of what happened in The Great War, and why. The DOMA went further with their experiments, creating more “breeds,” if you will, of E-hums. One of their greatest achievements, and consequently one of the factors which lead to the war, was that they gave the E-hums the power to reproduce on their own.

In the Bible the act of sexual reproduction is spoken of in this manner, “.. And he KNEW his wife…” For a man to have “knowledge” of his wife, is to reproduce with her. Now consider very carefully the following verse from Genesis 2:16:

“And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: 17: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.”

The real meaning of this is quite simple. Man was to be created, but the power of Knowledge, (Reproduction), he was not to have.

Now, let’s look at an infamous passage from this chapter. It has been one of the most misunderstood verses in all the Bible, and was used as the basis for latter abuse to half this worlds population – its women. The time has come to clear this matter up once and for all. We are about to unlock the mysteries of “Original Sin,” and “The Fall of Mankind.” After we are done, this particular sword will be wielded no further. Here are the verses.

Genesis 3:1: “Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2: And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4: And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 6: And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. 7: And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8: And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. 9: And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10: And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. 11: And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat? 12: And the man said, The woman whom thou givest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13: And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14: And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15: And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16: Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 17: And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18: Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19: In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20: And Adam called his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. 21: Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. 22: And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 23: Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24: So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.”

There it is. The Serpent, the Apple, the woman, the fall.

———————– WARNING ———————–

The following contains knowledge not revealed to man until this time. Once it is read and fully understood, it cannot be unlearned. Above this line lies the cushion of ignorance. Below is knowledge concerning the origins of your race, and knowledge that could have a catastrophic effect on your belief system. If you are content to live life with your present knowledge base, then read no further. To those who choose to go forward, welcome, to the end of childhood.


When you were young, you probably believed in Santa Claus, or Saint Nicholas. Then one day, you found out the horrible truth. It was a lie. You felt betrayed and saddened. After all you were only a child! But after the initial hurt had worn off, you began to feel different. You sensed that you had crossed some type of threshold, that you were now a “big” kid. You watched as other “little” kids continued to believe in Santa. You took pride in your new-found knowledge, even helping the other adults to continue the myth. Much later, you may have come to realize something even more adult in nature. The knowledge that the spirit of Santa does exist, in every parent, and as long as there are parents who love their children, he will never die. Santa turned out to be real after all, but in a different, and much grander, way.

In the above verse, the serpent is assumed to represent the devil. The symbol of the serpent can be found throughout the world, and is usually associated with fertility and the Gods. The above verses contain symbology that, until now, has never been fully understood. This did not however, stop certain men from using it to form a theology that would control the lives of millions. The basic premise is this. The devil, disguised as a snake, tricks the first woman into eating the apple of knowledge. She, in turn, gives it to the man. When God shows up, the man, being the courageous and manly type he is, blames it all squarely on the woman. God, being the manly kind of God, understood instantly. “T’was the evil wench, it was.. aye, she’s the root of all evil, that’s for sure,” God says.

Thus, the “fall of man” occurs. The woman takes the fall, and from then on, will be called the source of all evil. Why? Because with that single act, she has committed the Original Sin, from which all future sin is born. The fall of all mankind is the fault of a single woman. Her kind would suffer for this from then on. Much later, the concept of Original Sin would be used as the central core of a new and expanded theology – redemption. God was so angry at Original Sin that no act of atonement could ever pay for it. Man would be cursed forever, thanks to a woman. But don’t fear, the priests say. We, in our manly wisdom, have devised a manly solution. God will send his only offspring, a man of course, being the manly beings we are. This final representation of manhood, Jesus, will bear the punishment for women and men.

This of course, is the reason behind the crucifixion. Jesus died on the cross, then went to hell and spent an eternity there – for every one who ever lived or would live. Now remember this was all on account of original sin. Jesus atoned for all of us for the sin of Eve. WOW! Is that a soap opera to end all soap operas, or what? Am I being a little sarcastic, even a little sacrilegious? You’re certainly right. I am. My words may contain sarcasm and humor, but if you could look inside of my being, you would be blinded by the nuclear fire of rage that exists at my core. It is directed at those who took Jesus, one of the greatest gifts mankind was ever given, and perverted and used his message for their own advancement and lust for power.

Let us look now at what really happened and bury this vile and corrupt theology where it belongs. In the pits of Hel. The apple of “knowledge” is the power of reproduction.The act of “original sin” was sexual intercourse.Who, though, is the serpent? The “serpent” is a symbol for theDOMA geneticteam. Throughout history, the snake symbol has become one of the best known and powerful symbols of the Goddess. Another symbol is the triangle, which represents the female “opening” or, goddess. This snake symbol was even used in the Greek medical symbol, the Caduceus. That symbol is two intertwined snakes and a winged disk. Today, abductees report seeing an emblem on the uniforms of the human-looking aliens. They have not had contact with one another, and yet they all described it the same way. It is an upside down triangle with two intertwined snakes inside. Snakes in Genesis, in world fertility religions, in our most ancient medical symbol, and finally as an emblem on the uniform of the very beings I have been talking about. Why? What does it represent in all these different cases? It represents the same thing in them all. That people thousands of years ago, would describe the symbol the same as today is no surprise. It is not two intertwined snakes,IT IS THE DOUBLE HELIX OF LIFE…. DNA.(Note: This was introduced in

Way – 1)

Think of the context of all these examples. They all involve medical, sexual and genetic circumstances. The DNA symbol is the unit patch for the DOMA Genetic Research Units. The snake did indeed bring the power of knowledge to “Eve.” They gave E-hums the power to reproduce on their own. An “original sin” was, in fact, committed but it was not the fault of any Earth human female. It was the responsibility of the DOMA. Do you fully understand the significance of this? Think about it carefully, and consider the following. If there was no original sin, and women are not to blame for our entire race’s downfall, then what happens to all of the theology and religion that was based on this false premise? It goes down the toilet, where it came from in the first place.

I hope this also helps to explain why, during the Great War, the DOMA took the position they did. They interceded on your behalf, because as your mother, so to speak, they felt a maternal protective instinct toward you. Before we resume our discussion of the Great War, let me say this. The mythology of the Christian religion, the portion based on Original Sin and Jesus’ atonement/crucifixion, is a lie. Santa doesn’t exist either. But, hidden deep underneath the excrement that the male religious figures of this planet covered it with, is a truth and a light beyond your wildest dreams.

These will be discussed fully in a future message. I would not pull the rug out from under your feet without catching you afterwards. Jesus brought the Way, and man perverted it. I will show you a new Way. And this time, women will take their rightful place in it. It is ironic that the original disciples, indeed the original founders of the Christian religion, the Way, were all female. But that, as they say, is another story.

Now the Great War, the revolt of the Asuras. The DOMA had agreed to stay neutral in the coming battle. The Collective sent forces to the Earth with the sole mission of destroying the rebels and restoring order. There were many battles fought both in space, and on the Earth. Before long, it became evident that the Collective would have to face a harsh reality. They were very close to losing the war. Earth mythology is full of tales about the Great War between good and evil. It is important to note that all that has been written about this war, uses the words “Goddesses” and “Gods” to describe the central characters. The leader of the rebels, whom we call Satan, was called by various names by other people. If your particular religion uses another name, please feel free to substitute it. It will make no difference, as it is all the same war and same cast of characters.

Besides the DOMA, there was one other God who stayed neutral for much of the war. His name was Shiva (Thoth in Egyptian literature, Hermes in Greek). This particular ANK royal leader would play a vital role in the coming saga. He was in the form of Shiva, the Destroyer, and commanded a very powerful ANK army. More importantly, his mate, the Goddess Kali, was in charge of the overall DOMA military forces. It was because of this relationship that Shiva had refused to join the fight.

This was quite a blow to the Collective, as they were counting on him to lead their forces into battle. As we shall see very shortly, that is exactly what he did in time. The war began to go very badly for the Collective. Finally, on the verge of defeat, they went to see Shiva one last time. Shiva agreed to take their request to Kali. During this time, the rebels had conscripted E-hums into their army. The rest of humanity was suffering heavily under the pressures of the war. They were forced to work and slave to produce the needed supplies of war. There was talk of destroying most of them after the war. The DOMA who were on the Earth saw and heard all these things. They sent a report back detailing how the E-hums were suffering at the hand of Satan.

Shiva returned to the Collective with his decision. He would throw his powerful army against the rebels. The leaders of the Collective were very happy to say the least, but nothing can describe their emotions when the Goddess Kali stepped forward and said she would fight at Shiva’s side. She would bring the combined armies of the entire DOMA against the rebels. Separately, the DOMA armies were no larger than any other family’s, but combined they became more powerful than either side. One last small point that will help you understand the following verses. Shiva’s other name is one you have heard mentioned quite often, but never knew of the connection. His other name is Michael.

So that you may know that what I am about to tell you is true, I am going to solve one more of the Bible’s great mysteries – The Book of Revelations. Most theologians and indeed priests, as well as lay people, think that Revelations tells of things to come, the future. In reality, Revelations is not the future, but the past. It is a history of the events I am telling you. It was given to man so that when the day came that he was ready, it would be explained in its true meaning. The day has come. One thing you must bear in mind is that, like much of the Bible, certain words have been changed, and in some cases, entire lines added or removed. Still, with the right clues, it is possible to reconstruct the actual meaning. I gave you an example of this earlier with the word “God.” One of the greatest hindrances to understanding the Bible is the change in gender that the early patriarchal writers enforced on the texts.

Before we go any further, I should clue you into a very important fact. The God you now worship is not a male. It is female. The early writers being the manly type of guys they were, changed the gender of a large portion of Biblical text. I did not really want to get into this, as it will be a major subject of forthcoming Way chapters. However, since the War was won by female forces and it is those same females who are now in charge of all Earth-related projects conducted by the Collective, it must be covered briefly. Here are a few brief examples.

Isaiah 66:9: “Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God. 10: Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her: 11: That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her glory. 12: For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. 13: As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.”

As one whom his “[MOTHER] comforteth”! This is your God speaking. I don’t think this needs any further explanation. Its meaning should be clear to even the most die-hard fundamentalist. Consider God, as she said, as a mother.

Isaiah 60:16 “Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.”

Did the early Bible writers change the gender of certain characters? Of course not. That would mean that they intentionally tried to mislead you. It would mean that they knew a verse had a feminine meaning, pertaining to Goddess worship. No, they would never change a word from a female word to a male word. “Suck the breasts of King’s..”? Oops! Now, does this really sound like the kind of thing a great big, strong, manly man’s God would say? All these references to breasts, and milk sucking? Try this on for size. It was a Goddess who said these words and the original text said, “..and shall suck the breast of Queens….”

Does it trouble you that I have changed the word of God, and deceived the children of the most high? It should. There is a very powerful woman, the moon under her feet, a crown of stars around her head. She is looking down upon the Earth, and she does not like what she sees. I write this because she compels me to, it is to her and to her alone, that I must answer. You had your chance at Fatima, but being the stiff-necked people that you are, you ignored her words. Listen carefully, you “holy men.” Do you hear something off in the distance? Yes. It is the sound of Thunder drawing near. Pray that she does not show you the same kind of mercy that you have shown to those you have oppressed.

We are going to look at the various verses in Revelations that pertain directly to the War. So that you may see how they fit in with what I’m saying, I will give you a brief summary of the events. Satan and his rebels defied the Collective and started a civil war. The Collective was losing this war until Shiva and the seven leaders of the Daughters Of MA joined the battle on the side of the Collective. Shiva and Kali knew that the first priority was to eliminate Satan’s space-based forces, thereby limiting the battle to a more confined front, the Earth. This would also weaken his resupply network. The first battles then were fought in space. On Earth, the DOMA gathered together the ANK and the E-hums who did not join the rebel cause. They vowed to protect them from Satan. When Satan was defeated in space, he returned to the Earth. His first priority was to eliminate the contingent of the DOMA that was already on the Earth. Remember, he had nearly won the war until the DOMA became involved.

He blamed them for his defeat. By then he knew it was simply a matter of time before the DOMA annihilated his forces. He went after the DOMA forces that were on the Earth, but they retreated to a secure military fortress, with the intention of holding out until the main DOMA forces arrived. There were a few battles fought to secure aerial supremacy. Once that had been achieved, it was decided safe to remove the trapped DOMA forces, and to offer anyone who wished to join the Collective the chance to leave before the final battle. All those who declared loyalty to the Collective were then removed. What followed next were a series of horrific battles. All types of weapons were used, including biological and nuclear. Finally, the rebels were defeated. Those that survived were sentenced to the mining pits on Venus, and imprisoned there. This ended the war.

Revelations 1:5: “And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.”

This refers to the seven main DOMA.

Revelations 1:20: “The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.”

Revelations 3:7: “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; 8: I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.”

These two verses jump ahead quite a bit. They represent a time long after the war was over. The DOMA defeated the rebels and took possession of the Earth. There were seven “Goddesses” from the seven major families in the DOMA leadership. These Goddesses have various names. The two most important are the Goddesses Mara, and Kali. There were certain symbols that were associated with the DOMA, chief among them the five-pointed star and the crescent moon. Many of the Goddess names literally mean, “The Star.”

Examples of this are Ishtar, Stella Maris (Star of The Sea), etc. The seven stars in the above verse are the Seven DOMA leaders. Philadelphia is another clue. It means “of the Goddess of Delphos.” The main Temple of Isis in Egypt was located on the isle of Philae. The word Delphos means womb. Delphi was the center of worship for the sea Goddess Delphyne (hence the phrase, “ have not denied my name…”) Another name for Delphyne was Stella Maris, also Isis. We know her today as The Virgin Mary. It is to Her that I answer.

Revelations 4:5: “And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.”

Again a further reference to the Seven.

Revelations 5:5: “And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. 6: And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.”

Revelations 10:3: “And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, Seven Thunders uttered their voices. 4: And when the Seven Thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the Seven Thunders uttered, and write them not.”

Verse 5 introduces another Goddess symbol, “the lioness.” But it says lion, not lioness. That’s right. However the root of this word came from the word “Leboath,” which means “fierce lioness.” The lioness was a symbol of the Goddess. There are many statues, paintings and Stellas depicting the goddess and a large fierce cat. Kali always went into battle with her battle tiger. Verse 10 introduces a very important name, the “Seven Thunders.” In the next Way chapter, this will be greatly expanded on, for now simply know this. These “Goddesses” were sometimes called “the Thunders.”

Lastly, the sacrificed lamb. The goddesses required lambs for sacrifice. This is particularly true of Isis, for whom her priestesses would sacrifice a young male lamb. In fact, she was sometimes referred to as the “Lamb of God.” She was also known as the protector of the shepherds, the “Great Shepherdess.”

The lamb and the lamb’s blood have two rather dramatic examples. The first is in Egypt during the Passover. Miriam had instructed the Hebrews to spread lamb’s blood over the lintel. This of course, was standard procedure for all the temple sites of Isis. Yes, I know that last one raises many questions of its own. Perhaps later, when there is time, we can explore it further. The second is at the birth of Jesus, when an angel brought the shepherds in from the fields. Again, Isis was worshipped by these shepherds.

This next chapter of Revelations is like an outline and summary rolled into one. I will insert comments between verses, so that you may understand them. Bear in mind that some of Revelations does not follow a strict chronological order. Nonetheless, it is possible to reconstruct the story.

Revelations 6:1: “And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.”

*** The seals represent certain people and certain events ***

2: “And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.”

*** Here is the Goddess Artemis, or Diana. She was called the Huntress and her weapon was the bow. ***

3: “And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4: And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.”

*** This is the Goddess Kali. Her sacred color was red; her weapon a sword. ***

5: “And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.”

*** This is the Goddess Maat. She is called truth or justice. Her symbol was a representation of scales and a feather. Her job was to measure a man’s sin against the weight of a feather. She was the bearer of judgement. ***

6: “And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 7: And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8: And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”

*** This is the Goddess Hel (Norse). Her name is death; her mines were called the Pits of Hel. ***

9: “And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: 10: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? 11: And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”

*** This jumps to a point when the space portion of the battle is over. The people who are mentioned are those that stayed loyal to the Collective, and were rescued. They are anxious over the fate of their fellow loyalist still on the Earth. ***

12: “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; 13: And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.”

*** This is the beginning of the battle to retake Earth from the rebels. Note that it is the “STARS.” That is, the symbol of the Goddesses, that fell to Earth. This depicts the DOMA forces making planetfall. The fig tree is as pure a symbol of the goddess as you can get. Notice the use of the words, “HER and “She.” This cast a feminine gender on the entire event. ***

14: “And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. 15: And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bonded man, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; 16: And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 17: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”

*** This needs little explanation. The rebels hid underground to escape bombardment. ***

Revelations 7:1: “And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.”

*** These are the four main war goddesses mentioned before. Their fleet is in orbit and about to begin their landings. ***

2: “And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3: Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4: And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.”

*** This was the God Shiva. He ordered the DOMA to hold their positions until those that were loyal to the Collective could be found and evacuated. The last part of these verses has really been misunderstood. It has been used by all types of unscrupulous people. An entire religion was invented centered on the belief that only 144,000 people would be saved, or chosen. Let’s clear this up once, and for all. ***

9: “After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;” *** This verse says it all. Those removed before the battle were not just 144,000 Jews, but people of all races and religions. They were removed before the final battle. ***

——————- IMPORTANT NOTE ——————-

What I have just outlined is very important. It was an event that has been talked about, argued about, and theorized about. It is something that the Christians in particular, were counting on. I am afraid they are just a little bit late however, by several thousand years. This, of course, was the “RAPTURE.” The loyal followers of God were removed from Earth, but it is finished. It is history.


13: “And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? 14: And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”

*** The great tribulation was the WAR. ***

5: “And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.”

*** Pre-invasion bombardment of rebel forces from space. ***

6: “And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 7: The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.”

*** Here’s a little show of Biblically-proportioned force. Hail was a frequent bombardment weapon, but it is not the simple hail that you are thinking of. Each of these hailstones weighed a talent or more. (The Hebrew talent is equivalent to 93.75 pounds.) Mixed into the hail were certain chemicals that, when freed and mixed with oxygen, produced a compound similar to, but much more powerful than, napalm. ***

8: “And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; 9: And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.”

*** It should be noted at this point that there are now three main forces on Earth: 1) the Collective, 2) the DOMA, 3) the rebels. These verses deal with the destruction of the third force, the rebels. The preceding verses describe the annihilation of the strongest rebel fortress. This was located underwater and therefore shielded from the first bombardment. Its destruction was seen as essential to final victory. Once taken out, it would leave the rebels no place to retreat to. It was destroyed by a thermonuclear missile launched from orbit. ***

10: “And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; 11: And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.”

*** This is great. You’re going to love this one. After the sea base was destroyed, an assault was launched against the main land fortress of the rebels. This was located near what used to be the great city of Ur. It was at the Tigris and Euphrates river junction. The fortress was taken and became the DOMA headquarters and staging area on Earth. The ‘Star’ that they’re talking about is, of course, a Goddess. But they wanted you to know without a doubt, which Goddess. The name of the Star is Wormwood. Wormwood is the name of four plants. It is used in place of the word “bitter,” hence the reason the waters became bitter. The Goddess Isis has another name. She is called Mara, or Mary. The Hebrew name for bitter is “MARY.” This was a very bloody battle, but in the end Mara conquered. Many rebels lost their lives as a result of the rivers coming under the “bitter” one’s control. ***

12: “And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 13: And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabitants of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!”

*** The smoke from the battles filled the air. There is a brief lull in the battle while the DOMA fortify positions. The staging area is intense with activity, as the four main DOMA armies gather there. ***

Revelations 9:1: “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2: And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3: And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4: And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. 5: And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. 6: And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. 7: And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8: And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 9: And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. 10: And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. 11: And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.”

*** The Star that fell this time is the Norse Goddess Hel. She was the one in charge of the mining pits. What follows next is an attempt to accomplish two basic goals: 1) to gain enough time to reinforce and resupply all DOMA forces; 2) to fight a hit-and-run type battle against the rebel forces. It was hoped that it might cause them to surrender, and thereby avoid a major battle and enormous loss of life. The part about a “King” over them is ridiculous. The commander of these Scorpion forces was the Egyptian goddess, Selket. There is a statue of her that was found in Tutankhamen’s tomb. It is one of the four goddesses guarding his tomb. On top of her head is a symbolic headpiece. It is a scorpion. Her symbol. She commands the Scorpion armies. ***

12: “One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter. 13: And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14: Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. 15: And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. 16: And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand: and I heard the number of them. 17: And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. 18: By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. 19: For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 20: And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: 21: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.”

*** This is the beginning of the final battles. The combined Collective and DOMA forces number 200,000,000 strong. The rest is simply descriptive. ***

Revelations 10:1: “And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: 2: And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3: And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, Seven Thunders uttered their voices.”

*** This takes place after the war. It is the God Shiva and the Seven great Thunders (Goddesses). ***

4: “And when the Seven Thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the Seven Thunders uttered, and write them not. 5: And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 6: And swear by him that liveth forever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: 7: But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.”

*** This is Way – 7. Here’s what they said. The Seven Thunders declared the Earth to be a free planet. It would not become a colony of the Collective – yet. The leaders of the Collective saw mankind as an abomination, a genetic experiment of their own making and therefore of their responsibility. They believed him to be incapable of achieving civilization. They saw only evil in what he did. To let him continue would only make him suffer, and the problem larger. They had created him, so all that he did, was of their ultimate making. They wanted to clean their karmic debt then, before it grew too large to pay. They ordered the DOMA to destroy man. The DOMA refused. They pledged every means at their disposal toward helping man achieve civilization. They pledged their very lives to protect him. They told the Collective that mankind were their children, and if they tried to destroy him, they would have to first defeat the DOMA.

The Collective looked down at the Earth and at what was left of the rebel forces. They quickly decided that taking on the DOMA would not be the wisest of choices. The DOMA then pledged to teach mankind the laws of humanity, and the art of being human. They promised to one day return and invite man into the Collective of human races, not as slaves, as they were created to be, but as free people – as equals. Thus began the education of mankind. It is the subject of the next four Way chapters. These will deal with a very sensitive and vitally important topic – the DOMA “Messiah Projects.” ***

(The following verses deal with the DOMA forces that were on Earth during the first part of the war.)

Revelations 12:1: “And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: 2: And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.”

*** The woman is a representation of the DOMA. The child that she is about to give birth to is you, the human race of Earth. The rest simply says that you have been a real pain in the butt for them. (But is there any child that isn’t?) They risked their very lives to ensure your birth as a free people. ***

3: “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4: And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

5: And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6: And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.”

*** The dragon is, of course, Satan. After his defeat in space, he sought to kill all those who were on the Earth and still loyal to the Collective. He especially went after the DOMA on Earth. The DOMA, however, fled and were later rescued along with most of their E-hum children. One interesting point is the bringing forth of a man-child. The DOMA is telling you here that the males quickly took power in every nation, and have ruled the Earth ever since without much compassion. ***

7: “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8: And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9: And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10: And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11: And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12: Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”

*** Satan is defeated in space. The freed people in the solar system are rejoicing, but they are very worried about their companions still on the Earth. ***

13: “And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. 14: And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15: And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16: And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17: And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”

*** The DOMA are the women that brought forth the man-child. Notice here that she is given what is obvious even to the most hardened skeptic. An aircraft to transport her in. As for the last verse, sorry guys. Jesus wasn’t even a zygote in the test tube when these events occurred. ***

Revelations 13:1: “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 2: And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. 3: And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.”

*** This is from chapter thirteen. It is not part of The Great War, but rather is a retelling of an earlier conflict between two factions of ANK on the Earth. It details the events that lead to Satan’s ascension to power. The giveaway here is the single wounded head. There is a Sumerian stella which depicts this exactly. It is part of the battle between Tiamat (Leviathan) and her descendants. ***

Revelations 14:1: “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. 2: And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: 3: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. 4: These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5: And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.”

*** This entire chapter has been heavily edited by early patriarchal writers. It is a mixture of truth and fantasy. The Lamb is a symbol of Isis. As for the 144,000, I have already shown you that many more than this were removed from the Earth. What they were trying to imitate here, were the E-hum women who were of the DOMA (Virgins). Notice the “not defiled with women” whenever you see messages such as this. It is an instant giveaway that men have had a go at the scriptures. ***

6: “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7: Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 8: And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9: And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10: The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12: Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13: And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.”

*** The preceding was added by later writers. If you see anything of value in it, feel free to use it. Jesus, however, was not yet born. ***

14: “And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15: And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 16: And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. 17: And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18: And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. 19: And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 20: And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.”

*** Here is a clue as to who really fought this war. The sickle is a weapon of the Goddess. It is a weapon based upon the shape of the crescent moon. It was the standard weapon used by Amazon societies in the ancient world. The rest of Revelations is largely a rehash of the story, with an overt attempt to demonize women in the process. They also try to blast fornication, as the “vile” act of touching a woman at every opportunity. It has been so heavily edited as a piece of patriarchal propaganda that it is not worth going over. You have seen how the war was fought and how it ended. We will now jump to the end of Revelations. ***

Revelations 21:1: “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2: And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.”

*** The new heaven and the new Earth are both post-war. Notice here the identification of the DOMA spacecraft with a feminine nature. ***

3: “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4: And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5: And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 6: And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7: He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.”

*** This is part of the promise the DOMA made earlier to mankind. ***

Revelations 22:6: “And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. 7: Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 8: And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9: Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

*** Notice here that the “angel” says he is just like John and does not want his worship. ***

10: And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 11: He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12: And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13: I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.”

*** The Alpha/Omega was an epitaph of Isis. She was also called “the One.” ***

14: “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15: For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 16: I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. 17: And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.”

*** Here is your last and final clue. Jesus says he is the offspring of the root of David and “the bright and morning STAR.” Who is the morning star? I hope you’re sitting down. You are about to get a shock. The morning star is another name for “Diana.” Diana is simply another name for Isis or Mary. This is another case of the early patriarchal male writers distorting the meaning of words to deceive the populace, and further degrade women as a whole. To further prove this point, did you know that the morning star is the same planet that is also called the evening star? It appears again at dusk but in another part of the sky. It is the planet Venus. The name Venus is again, simply another name for the goddess. It is important that you understand something. I am not the one calling Jesus the offspring of the Morning Star, these are Jesus’ own words. You may certainly choose not to believe me, but do you dare disbelieve him? His mother was MARY, ISIS, DIANA . The early church writers knew who Jesus’ true mother was. They knew that Jesus was born of, and served the wishes of the Great Goddess. The followers of the Goddess were many, and it represented a direct challenge to their authority. They needed to take over the female-dominated religion, and supplant it with one of their own design. One made exclusively for males, complete with male priest, a male savior, and a male God. How do I know all this? Because I serve Mary. I believe her, and I tell you what she has told me. She has been greatly offended. I will end this message now. The next Way chapter will greatly expand on comments made in this. I know that they have generated many questions in your mind. This is the purpose of the Way, after all, to make you question. It, hopefully, will answer some of them along the Way. I hope you have learned a great deal in this message. ***
18: “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 20: He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 21: The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.”

If I have changed or taken away anything, if I have not spoken the words my Lady has commanded me to say, then I will answer to God. I will not answer, to any man, religion, or government. Let God be my judge, lest you be judged.

The Way: 8

Religion After the Great War

Author’s Note:
This is the Calm Before The Storm.

What are you expecting this message to be? In the last Way message, I demonstrated that two of the major belief doctrines of the world’s largest religion – Christianity, were false. These were the belief in original sin, and the prophetic nature of the book of Revelation. Undoubtedly, some out there are not too happy with that. Original Sin is a cornerstone dogma upon which much of Christian philosophy is built. If, as I have shown you, it is a lie (and common sense should have told you this in the first place), then all that has evolved from it comes into question. Now, you must be saying to yourself, “is he going to do the same thing to our Messiahs?” The answer is, of course, ‘you bet.’ But not in the manner in which you fear.

If you currently believe in one of the Messiahs, then all I intend to say in the three Way messages dealing with the Messiah Projects, will not harm you. In order that you may understand my reasons for writing as I do, I think it important that you know what I know of religions. Since I have told you that all of mankind’s religions came from advanced humans from other planets; and that they were constructed as a slave control program, you may think I consider religions as bad or evil. You’re right, in the sense that I do think much associated with religion, to be evil. That is, I consider the way man has used religion as a tool to control his fellow man, to be the ultimate act of evil.

Religions were designed right from the start to enforce control over the masses, by their masters. Unfortunately, the reins of control simply changed hands. This is not what was meant to happen. After the great war, the DOMA (Daughters Of Ma) who had won control of the Earth and all its inhabitants, decided to use religions as a means of teaching humankind the information necessary for him to achieve civilization. This learning process was to take place in two phases. First, rules of behavior, laws, would be given and time allowed for mankind’s numbers to build. Later when the basic structure of mankind’s societies had been established, they would introduce a series of teachers (prophets) that would set forth the philosophies of advanced human civilization.

These we can refer to as the Messiah Projects. They were actually to achieve two functions. The first as mentioned above was to give humans the basic framework of theology necessary to become true human beings, and not simply animals with the power of speech. The second was to introduce this information into separate societies with the intention of causing an exchange of information and cooperative study. The hope was that the different societies would see their particular theology as part of a larger whole, and so that they could fully benefit from the complete belief system, would share them with others. Thus not only instructing man in higher order thought, but also introducing a unifying mechanism that would bring together her various peoples into a greater common cause. Beautiful, isn’t it?

You need only take a look at the world around you to see how miserably the plan failed. Why? The reasons are both complex and many, but they can be generally summed up in the following statements. Religious philosophies define the belief patterns of a people. They provide the framework for advancement, integration, and social construction. Life is duality, male and female. Religion is a framework for uniting this duality into a higher state of existence known as ONE. The single greatest problem inhibiting Earth’s advancement is that, early on in its development, your religions were taken over and then dominated by one gender, the males. This effectively destroyed the primary purpose of uniting your male/female duality. Another problem is that men quickly realized the controlling power of religion. It became a tool to enhance their own power and egos. Also, instead of viewing what was given to them as part of a larger whole, they saw themselves as the sole proprietors of a single belief. Their pride lead them to think such things as, “we are special, we are the chosen.’ They saw their part as the only part; all other ways must therefore be false. This lead to the “my God is better than your God” way of thinking. Last but not least, was the continued deification of the DOMA and the teachers they sent.

One of the main goals the DOMA wanted to achieve was to make humankind aware of other life in the universe, and to gradually wean them from their tendency to deify and worship the DOMA and those they sent. This failed miserably. Not only did humankind still view their brothers and sisters from other worlds as gods, angels, demons, etc., but they also deified the teachers sent by the DOMA, as well as the DOMA. The only exception, and therefore the only possible success, was Muhammad. The followers of Islam believed in the teachings of the other prophets, as well as the final prophet Muhammad. They understood that there was in reality only one God, and that God was all, or ALLAH. They even knew that it was the same God that was found in the religions of the other Children Of The Books, the Jews and Christians. They received the final, most refined message given to man. Yet you need only look around to see that it, like its other sister religions, has not lived up to its fullest potential.

Finally, man himself has changed, edited, and added to the basic information given to him. In some cases, this was done simply to eliminate a belief or law that he did not agree with or want to adhere by. In another case, a much more sinister and destructive plan was in action. It involved the systematic and deliberate removal of any traces of the female origins of all the major religions. This was a result of the take-over of existing matriarchal religions, by patriarchal forces. In the advanced human society that exists out there, the relationship of male and females is balanced. This is due to the fact that in a technologically advanced society, higher intellect rather than brute strength is the more important asset. The physical difference between male and female is not a key factor in determining their status. On Earth, it has been an overwhelming factor.

The DOMA originally set up temples to worship a female deity. The temples would be the means by which information could be given to earth’s people via their religions. Since the DOMA were all female, the deity of a temple would also be female. Priestesses were chosen, as well as male priests. The priestesses though, had the major role. This type of operation lasted for many thousands of years. During that time, the DOMA had extensive and direct involvement with mankind. They were able to physically intervene, in many cases. Finally however there came the time when humankind needed to be left on his own. This was done to see whether, if given the necessary information, they could become advanced humans by their own actions.

All DOMA forces left the planet; and mankind, to its own devices. What happened next was a lesson in primitive social behavior the DOMA would not soon forget. One by one, in rapid succession, the leading female religions were taken over by males. In some cases, females were not only removed, but relegated to a social status below some livestock. The DOMA learned a powerful lesson. Even though they had given humankind advanced societal concepts, man himself was still a primitive. They saw that the natural laws of social development quickly took over everything they had achieved thus far. In a naturally evolving primitive society, where physical strength is the only determining factor, it is only natural for the males to become dominant. This is the state of affairs at the present time.

For a while there was a brief 1500 year window, when both female and male religious forces shared power. It was during those years that the DOMA tried to introduce advanced human concepts. There were three main projects that took place. Each of these involved the breeding of an advanced Earth-human (E-Hum) (more AnunnakiDNA was added to him). This man was then instructed with as much advanced knowledge as he could handle. The breeding of these men involved the impregnation of an E-Hum female, a priestess, with an embryo specially bred by the DOMA genetic teams. The genes added to this E-Hum were all from one DOMA donor. Her name was Mara. She is the mother of all three of these advanced humans. A priestess was then chosen from one of the temples, to be the surrogate mother. The title of this priestess was The Virgin, meaning she belonged to no man. Since there was no sexual intercourse involved, all of these births were the result of Immaculate Conception. Today, the transplanting of a fertilized egg into a surrogate mother is no big deal. Back then it was a gift from the Gods.

The names of these three men are, Siddhartha Gautama (The Buddha), Jesus of Nazareth (Jesus the Christ), and Muhammad. Of interest is the name of their mothers. Buddha’s mother was Maya, the great Virgin. ‘Maya’ is the Hindu name for ISIS. Jesus’ mother’s name was The Virgin Mary. ‘Mary’ is again, another name for ISIS. Muhammad’s mother is a bit harder. His father allegedly died at birth (Jesus’ father disappears after he was born). Muhammad’s mother, however, is never mentioned officially by name. She is supposed to have died six years after his birth. Ancient legends say that he was born to a mystical Virgin, whose identity was later changed to be his sister. This woman’s name was Fatima. Now you know why the Virgin Mary choose that little town in Portugal. Because it was named after her, Fatima. Fatima, was the name for the Goddess. It means The Creatress, or The Moon. Again, it is another name for ISIS.

I hope this proves to those Christians and Jews out there who deny the validity of Muhammad, that indeed he was a legitimate prophet of the most high. He was sent by the same one who sent Jesus. It is at this point, that the greatest danger lies for misunderstanding what I have to tell you. It is especially important that you understand exactly what I mean here. If not, then all the rest of what I say will be misunderstood. If that should happen, I would be greatly saddened, and also she who sent me. This would be through no fault of yours, nor hers, but mine alone. I have told you that these three men were sent by the same person, the Goddess, to instruct humankind in the word of the most high. It has always been assumed that God himself sent these men. If then, they were in reality sent by a Goddess, it would be logical for you to assume, that I am saying this Goddess is God, or the Most High. I AM NOT! Let me repeat that.

I want no chance of error or misinterpretation. I AM NOT saying that the Goddess who sent you these men is THE God. What I am saying is this. A very advanced and benevolent person, who loves each and everyone of you as her own children, wanted to bring you the knowledge of the Most High, God, The ONE, ALLAH. She existed long before humankind was even capable of thinking about the existence of a supreme force in the universe. It is the knowledge that she and her entire race have learned about God that was to be given to you through these teachers. They, just as you, believe in this supreme power. They call it the One. And just as Muhammad said, there is only One God, ALLAH. Allah means, one God.

You have been taught the law and commandments of God. You as an enlightened person are expected to bring this knowledge to others of your kind. It is God’s will that you share this gift. Is it really so surprising then, that our brothers and sisters who exist out there would share this knowledge with you? They are following the will of God in doing so. Will you blame them for doing so? The message did come from God. It just went through one more step in its travels to your ear, than you were aware of. The messenger has changed. The message has not. The source remains unchangeable. The problem then, is this. Over the years, your brothers and sisters, the human race, have tried to relay to you their knowledge of God. They have tried to make you understand what it is to be Human, and what your place is in this universe. The knowledge that they have of God and humanity’s struggle to be One with God, are advanced concepts. The problem is that you saw these fellow humans, and deified them.

It is true that long ago, your ancestors were simply overwhelmed and awed at their level of technology. They had no concept of space travel. They had a legitimate excuse for mistaking them for Gods. You do not! To make matters even worse, you have taken the human teachers, members of your own world sent to you by them, and deified them also. My friends, I know these men displayed abilities of healing, and other miracles beyond the scope of normal human experience. They had knowledge that even to the poorest of intellect, could only have come from a higher source. But these abilities and qualities of existence were not meant to show you what it is to be Godlike. They were to show you something much more precious and valuable to all of you. These men did not come to show you how a God acts, but what it is to be Human.

The true Human race exists out there among the stars. It is there that you too, will one day go. You are a small part of the race known as humanity. And you will not be fully human until the teachings of these great men, and those who sent them by God’s will, is found in each and everyone of your hearts. For thousands of years you have fought one another, even killed one another, in the name of religion and in the foolishness of pride. To kill another man, for not obeying your God’s commandment not to kill, is this what God’s word has taught you? To sit in judgment over your fellow man.. are you truly that wise? To think that the power and word of God was limited to the ears of a chosen few.. is this the unlimited power of God? Would God see only forwards, ignoring the sides and back? Or are all these things I have just spoken of, the result of man’s own limiting hand and short-sightedness? People, the time has come to stop killing one another in any God’s name. This is what she who sent me wishes you to know.

It is time to re-examine who you really are. It is time for you to take the gift of the teachings of these great men, and use them as they were intended. Use them together, to lift up and bring into the light all of God’s children on this world. See in their parts, the power of the whole. They have and always will be, the means to bring you together, not drive you apart. They are the wisdom of God, as your brothers and sisters have known it, as they have been commanded to share with you. The time has come for you to be as you were intended to be – ONE. It is time for you to join the Human race. Your mother, and all your brothers and sisters send there love, and wish you peace, in all your faiths, in every land, in every place that the light of God still exists.

A closing thought from the Author:

I hope that the Way messages have been helpful to you so far. If some have felt uneasy or afraid by the message they contain, I am sorry. I cannot change the words I am commanded to write. She who sent me cannot be disobeyed, nor would I wish to. The next Way messages will deal with the individual teachers that were sent to you and the messages that they tried to teach. My intentions are simple. They are to show you that the words of these teachers truly speak of the word of God. That they are all of the same source. That they must be looked at in a new Way. That they must be combined into ONE WAY, for all humankind to benefit from them. Out of many there shall come One. This is the Way.


‘To place oneself in the position of God is painful: being God is equivalent to being tortured. For being God means that one is in harmony with all that is, including the worst. The existence of the worst evils is unimaginable unless God willed them.’ — Georges Bataille (1897-1962), French novelist, critic. “Bataille, Feydeau and God,” interview with Marguerite Duras in France-Observateur (1957; repr. in Duras, Outside: Selected Writings, 1984).

‘What preoccupies us, then, is not God as a fact of nature, but as a fabrication useful for a God-fearing society. God himself becomes not a power but an image.’ — Daniel J. Boorstin (b. 1914), U.S. historian. The Image, ch. 5 (1961).

‘If God is male, then male is God. The divine patriarch castrates women as long as he is allowed to live on in the human imagination.’ — Mary Daly (b. 1928), U.S. educator, writer, theologian. Beyond God the Father, ch. 1 (1973).

‘Why indeed must <140>God’ be a noun? Why not a verb<243>the most active and dynamic of all?’ — Mary Daly (b. 1928), U.S. educator, writer, theologian. Beyond God the Father, ch. 2 (1973).

‘God is subtle, but he is not malicious.’ — Albert Einstein (1879<241>1955), German-born U.S. theoretical physicist.

What is god? Sounds like such a simple little question doesn’t it? The above quotations capture the varied sentiment regarding the nature of God. Some love God; some hate God; none understand God. There are only two concepts the human mind is incapable of perceiving.

1) Absolutely everything.
2) Absolutely nothing. In between these two concepts is the thing we call life. Encompassing both these concepts is God. Alpha and Omega. Beginning and END. Absolutely everything and absolutely nothing.

Muhammad was a prophet of God. He said there was only One God. Jesus was a prophet of God. He said there was only One God. There is an Egyptian amulet in a museum in Cairo. On the front is ISIS. Seated on her lap is the divine child. Underneath is the inscription “The fruit I have brought forth is the Sun.” On the back there is no picture – just the simple words, “One God in Heaven.” ISIS was a prophet of God.

But, what is God really? Is God a painting on the ceiling of a building somewhere? Is he white? Is she black? What is God? Really….

Here are some of my perceptions of what God really is, and is not. Like all perceptions of God, they are a personal reflection on that which I cannot really perceive, but only wonder upon, in quieter moments. God is everything that can be, what was, what is, what will be. God is both sides of the mirror. God cannot be limited. God is not male, nor female. God is both. God cannot be contained within the boundaries of a name. God has no use for names. God knows it is God that you wish to speak with.

Somewhere, an old man lies dying – his last breath slowly escaping.
This is the Sigh of God.
Somewhere, there is a woman and man who gaze upon the face of their child
for the first time.
This is the Purpose of God.
Somewhere, there is a person smiling like a snake at having gained from the suffering inflicted on another.
This is the Anger of God.
Somewhere, a person turns back around and extends a helping hand after all.
This is the Hope of God.
Somewhere, a person a thinks they judge another.
This is God’s Irony.
Somewhere, there is a child who, having just been comforted, falls safely to sleep. The parent looks down at the softly sleeping form and feels the purest form of love in the universe.
This is the Love of God.
Somewhere, a small child cries quietly, quivering in fear, watching the door.
This is the Anguish of God.
Somewhere, there is a person on the other side of a door.
This is the Rage of God.
Somewhere, a star is born and a star explodes. A galaxy forms, and two galaxies collide. A grain of sand turns over.
This is the Poetry of God.
Somewhere, a baby is born healthy.
This is the Grace of God.
Somewhere, One perceives all these things.
This is the Mind of God.

God is not, nor ever was, a single man or woman. All women and all men are the parts. God is the whole, greater than the sum of the parts. God is the source and the destination of all flow.

There is nothing that God perceives as unforgivable. Failure does not exist in God’s vocabulary. God hears every cry, every laugh, every word, every prayer; and God knows when it is important to listen. Whenever an act of kindness, compassion, or love takes place, God becomes visible. God believes in those who don’t, no less than in those who do. God makes no demands, sets no limits, and has never asked repayment. God exists because you exist. God is creation. When you create, God increases. If there was but one thing left in the entire universe, a single kind act, God would exist. God is all that is good, in all of us.

These are my perceptions of God, limited though they are. Each of you is a part of God. If God represents the light of creation, then each and every one of you is a candle. Evil is a cold dark wind. Evil is the darkness. The wind blows strong sometimes, causing you to flutter, causing your light to diminish. God is a shield against the howling wind. Remember, darkness in itself is only the absence of light. There may be different colors of light, but all accomplish the same thing. They all remove the darkness. Let your light be a beacon to others. Shine brightly in this world of shadows.

This is the purpose of the One. This is the Light and the Way. God does not care which religion you belong to, and neither do I. What IS important is that you now act as one. God is the purest of all light. The purity of white. Your faith is a single color of light. The purity of white can only be achieved by the merging of all colors into One.

Be one in the light.



 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

The Way: 9

The Messiah Projects:

The Buddha, Son of Maya

After the Great War which freed humankind from its masters, the Daughters of Ma (DOMA) took over its education and civilization. They decided to use a control system already in place – religion. Whereas before it had been used to control humans and keep them within a certain area, it would now be used to bring them education, basic societal concepts, and most important of all, the Laws and Word of God. What is important to realize here, is that although the human members of the Collective were thousands of years more advanced then even we are today, they did then and now still do, believe in a unifying force known to them as The One. There are certain truths and laws of conduct they believe, are made manifest to life by The One. We know this as the Laws and Word of God. It was their intent to bring humankind this knowledge. The program itself was vast, far too complicated and large to be covered in full here. Instead we will focus on the last 1500 years of the project. During this time, a series of “Teachers” were sent to mankind. I have already covered the general purpose for this, so let us now look at what these teachers tried to teach. One last important fact to remember is this. All these men were sent by an advanced human female, not a God. She has been worshipped from the very beginning of human history. Although this woman is of a royal caste among her people, she should not be thought of as God. Rather think of her as the greatest of all the prophets of God. She is the Queen of Prophetesses, the Queen of the Heavens, The Queen of Peace. She is not God, nor does she wish you to think this. View her in the highest regard and with respect. For it is she who freed you from the harness of the tyrants. It is she who stood between you and certain annihilation when her people thought you too evil to allow to continue. It is she who has brought you the prophets and the Laws and Word of God. Thank her by being true human beings of intelligence and compassion.

Originally, Siddhartha Gautama.
Born 563-483 BC
Indian mystic and founder of Buddhism. He began preaching after achieving supreme enlightenment at the age of 35.

Thus, have I heard:
The Buddha was the first of the later prophets. His main mission was to introduce and explain, two basic and simple concepts.

1) That there are only two types of thought – right and wrong.
2) How to become a human being utilizing the power of doing only that which is right.

That’s it. No cosmic theology, no mystical and coded mythology or secret rituals. Just the basic difference between right and wrong in all things. Sounds simple, does it not? Therein lies a truth and a lesson in understanding. Truths are from God and as such, they are perfect. Truths are in the simplest form possible. They are stripped of double meaning, confusion, and illusion. They state a simple fact that is as easily comprehended by a child, as it is a scholar. A truth will trigger that little piece of God in each of us that knows right from wrong. You must learn to trust your own ability to see the truth. It will be very important later on as we try to pick through the mass of confusion, lies and just plain evil, that man has intermixed with the Laws and Word of God. A little hint – if you have to have a priest explain it to you, it isn’t.

With that said, let us look at the Buddha, ‘The Enlightened One of God.” The Buddha held to what he called the Golden Rule. ‘ALL THAT WE ARE IS THE RESULT OF WHAT WE HAVE THOUGHT.’ The Buddha was born 2500 years ago, and approximately 500 years before Jesus. He was born in a royal family of India. Legends say that he was born from the Great Virgin Maya. This is the Hindu version of Mary. You now know of course, that he was the product of the DOMA Messiah project. He did not start his career until he was in his thirties. The events that led to his enlightenment are quite interesting.

One day, the Buddha sat under the Bo Tree. This tree is called the tree of wisdom, or enlightenment. It is the same tree associated with the Goddess image throughout the world. Deborah sat under the Palm Tree, Isis had her holy tree at Mataria, to where both Mary and Jesus fled in Egypt. The point is this. Most Goddesses had a tree shrine linked to them. It is this tree that the Buddha now sits under. He falls into a deep meditation and thus begins the Enlightenment. The spot were he sat is now called “the immovable spot,” since he stayed there for 49 days. It was here that the Goddess Maya tempted him. She wanted to see if he was indeed worthy enough to receive enlightenment. I will not go into this particular test with the Buddha. I want to save it for the next Way message. Jesus was tested in the exact same manner, and I will use his example to show you the others.

After his awakening, the Buddha began to teach the masses of the Law and Word, of God. His most famous lesson was given to the people at Benares. Buddhists hold his teachings there in the same light as Christians hold the Sermon on the Mount. Let me stop here for a moment and explain a very important thing to you. The reason I am going through all the Messiahs and their basic message is this. Most of you consider the other religions to be false, with false prophets, yet many of you do not know what these other men said or what their religion contained. For instance, of the Christians out there reading this, how many do you think have read the Koran or studied the teachings of the Buddha? Almost none. Why? Because they have been told not to, plain and simple. Of that group, many condemn without even knowing that which they condemn. It is my hope and the hope of she who sent me, that you will see the underlying truth in all these religions. That they all say the same thing and all come from the same source.

That said, let’s get back to the Enlightened One. At Benares, the Buddha gave the people his main message. He told them there were four basic truths they should know.

1) All through your life there will be suffering, pain and misery.
2) This suffering is usually caused by selfish cravings and personal desires.
3) This suffering is not a necessity of life and can be overcome.
4) The way to eliminate or reduce suffering in your life, is to follow the examples of “The Eightfold Path.”

In order to go any further, we have to introduce one more concept – reincarnation. Now before any of you good Christians take off in fright, realize this. Before the Council of Nicea, you as Christians were taught to believe in reincarnation. No, you still don’t believe? Then read the following verses.

John 3:3, ‘Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.’
John 3:7, Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.” Now you can disbelieve me, but do you dare him? Jesus knew that reincarnation is a part of God’s laws.

The Buddha said that the end goal was to get off the karmic wheel of life and death, and reincarnation. This ending would then let you leave this world and merge back into The One. It is an end to self. He called this state of rejoining God, Nirvana, the ultimate bliss. Well now let’s see, the ultimate bliss is to be with God. Well, maybe the Pope’s right. Sounds pretty demonic to me. All kidding aside, the Catholic Church, and in particular the current Pope, have made significant strides. Are you aware that they officially declared that the God of the Jews and Christians, is the same Biblical God as that worshipped by the Muslims? Survival is the mother of all invention and conciliation.

So what about the Eightfold Path? Here are the steps:

1. Right Knowledge is knowledge of what life is all about. Knowledge of the Four Noble Truths is basic to any further growth as a Buddhist.
2. Right Aspiration means a clear devotion to being on the Path toward Enlightenment.
3. Right Speech involves both clarity of what is said (taking care to say just what is meant) and speaking kindly, and without malice.
4. Right Behavior involves reflecting on one’s behavior and the reasons for it. It also involves five basic laws of behavior for Buddhists: not to kill, steal, lie, drink intoxicants, or commit sexual offenses.
5. Right Livelihood involves choosing an occupation that keeps an individual on the Path. That is, a path that promotes life and well-being, rather than the accumulation of a lot of money.
6. Right Effort means training the will and curbing selfish passions and wants. It also means placing oneself along the Path toward Enlightenment.
7. Right Mindfulness implies continuing self-examination and awareness. The ‘Dhammapada,’ a basic Buddhist text, begins, “All we are is the result of what we have thought.”
8. Right Concentration is the final step in being absorbed into a state of Nirvana.

The first two steps are the easiest; anyone can do them. No.’s 3,4,5, are harder and if achieved, would give you the status of a novice monk. Steps 6,7,8, are the hardest. They are only fully achieved by advanced beings over the course of many lifetimes.

We are interested in steps 1-6 to begin with. Let’s look at each of these now.

1) Right Knowledge

As with all things, there is a beginning and an end. This principal is the first step, the beginning of your Way to God. One of the results of becoming human is that the distance from the animals increases, as your knowledge increases. Those who say knowledge is not important are fools. Those who keep knowledge from you are setting a trap. Your job as a human being is to acquire as much knowledge as possible. Knowledge of life, of science, of spirit, of God. Knowledge is the one thing that can never be taken away from you. Learn to see that which is new in all things. A person could spend an entire lifetime learning all there is to know about a single blade of grass, so don’t think that you can ever know everything. Knowledge allows you to think about something intelligently. It is helpful in solving problems. It is the key to understanding, and invention. Knowledge can open your eyes to things you cannot see. It can bring revelation into your life.

Here’s an example of the power of knowledge. I have told you what I call this work I do. I call it The Way. But did you know that the Buddha called all his teachings The Middle Way? Or that Jesus’ followers called his teachings The Way? Or that Muhammad taught The Way of Islam? Surprised? Feel it? That’s why knowledge is Way Cool. I told you they all taught the Way. Knowledge holds uncountable moments like this in store for you.

There are two kinds of thought in this life. Those that cause pleasure and those that cause pain. Knowledge can produce both. But it is the pleasure-producing side of knowledge that is The Way to God. There is a sweetness in the spirit when something learned piece by piece comes together, and – Click! – realization dawns in the mind. Is this not one of the most pleasurable of sensations? The sense of accomplishment it engenders can make your spirit glow. As you have probably noticed, each of the eight paths are preceded by the word “right.” This is important. What exactly does ‘right’ mean? The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, Third Edition, defines it as follows.

‘Right’ (rit): adjective; right_er, right_est; Abbr. r., R., rt.

1. Conforming with or conformable to justice, law, or morality: do the right thing and confess.
2. In accordance with fact, reason, or truth; correct: the right answer.
3. Fitting, proper, or appropriate: It is not right to leave the party without saying good-bye.
4. Most favorable, desirable, or convenient: the right time to act.
5. In or into a satisfactory state or condition: put things right.
6. In good mental or physical health or order.’

These ideas are represented by the word we call right.

Here then, is the opposite of right. ‘Wrong’ : adjective

1. Not in conformity with fact or truth; incorrect or erroneous.
2. a. Contrary to conscience, morality, or law; immoral or wicked.
b. Unfair; unjust.
3. Not required, intended, or wanted: took a wrong turn.
4. Not fitting or suitable; inappropriate or improper: said the wrong thing.
5. Not in accord with established usage, method, or procedure: the wrong way to shuck clams.
6. Not functioning properly; out of order.
7. Unacceptable or undesirable according to social convention.’

These are the two basic principals that judge all things. The most basic, the very first, the most important, Law of God is this: Right is light, wrong is darkness. Right is of God, Wrong is not. Place this Law firmly in your minds and hearts. Without this knowledge, you will never belong to, or be one with, God. This is the direction of The One path, The Way.

The first step on the path of The Way is to find all the knowledge of what is right. In order to determine what is right and what is wrong, you need to have Knowledge of it. Learn about a thing, all you can. Then apply to it what you know about the difference of right and wrong. Inside of you is a little voice. We call it the conscience. It is the little part of God in each of us.

‘Conscience’ (kon’shens): noun

1. a. The awareness of a moral or ethical aspect to one’s conduct together with the urge to prefer right over wrong: Let your conscience be your guide.
b. A source of moral or ethical judgment or pronouncement: a document that serves as the nation’s conscience.
c. Conformity to one’s own sense of right conduct: a person of unflagging conscience.
2. The part of the superego in psychoanalysis that judges the ethical nature of one’s actions and thoughts and then transmits such determinations to the ego for consideration.’

Once you have established in your mind the basic difference between right and wrong, learn to trust that little voice. It will usually give you that first, brief flash of insight. The more you use it, the stronger it will become, and the more accurate. These then, are the basic principals of right knowledge. Learn all you can. Determine what knowledge will help you search for truth and what is right. Use these truths to guide yourself in all your thoughts and actions. You must use this knowledge as a balance in which to judge all that you do or learn.

Think of each idea of right and wrong as weights you put in the balance. Let’s do a quick example. You learn there is a thing called “stealing.” This is knowledge of an action. But is this action right (in accordance with God’s Law and Word) or is it wrong? Let’s weight the thing called stealing in our balances. The very first two weights are these. Does the action of stealing produce pleasure or pain in another? It causes pain, because of the loss. This weight goes onto the wrong side of the balance. Is stealing fair? It was obtained not as a reward for creative acts, but through deception. The person who acquired it as a result of their efforts no longer has it to show for the work they did. Therefore, it is not fair to them. It is unfair. Another weight goes on the wrong side. Is theft something that you yourself would desire? No. You would not wish to be stolen from. Another weight on the wrong side. I think you get the general idea. You can use this simple technique to judge all things in life, from the simplest to the most complex. As you do, your knowledge of right and wrong will grow. Gather that which is right to you, and keep that which is wrong from your life.

There is one last thing we need to discuss before leaving the first path of right knowledge. What happens when you weight something and there is a balance between right and wrong? Let’s look at one of these situations now. Imagine the following scene. You are standing in an open field. Your family is behind you. You have a gun in your hand. In front of you there is another person, they also have a gun. They tell you they are going to kill you and your family. What do you do? Do you kill this person? If you do, have you not committed the very same act that your actions are trying to prevent? In this situation, no matter which choice you make, the result is the same. An act of killing will take place, and a life will be permanently destroyed. Is there a right or wrong action to take? Let’s put it in the balance and find out.

We will assume that you have chosen to shoot this person, in order to save your own life and that of your family. Is the act of killing right or wrong? Have you preserved life or have you destroyed life? You have done both. Killed a person to save a person. Some would argue that you saved more than you killed. While this may act to direct your actions, it does not change the type of action. The fact remains you have killed. A weight must be placed on both sides. Right for saving a life, wrong for taking life. Did this cause pleasure or pain? To the person you killed, it brought the ultimate pain. To the person you saved, it preserved their God-given right to experience the pleasure we call life. Again, put a weight on each side. The scales remain balanced. This is what we call a no-win scenario. You have been forced to destroy, in order to preserve, creation. Although these situations are rare, they will arise and you must be prepared to do two things. Make the correct choice, and then live with that choice afterwards.

In a previous Way message, I described the journey of the soul upwards through the ocean of life. When a situation like this occurs, no matter what good your actions have accomplished, the fact remains that you have also acquired weights that are wrong. This is the internal balance of your soul. You are all that you think and do. This is what is called Karma. Karma is the state in which your internal balances are recorded. If in your life you have done wrong, the balance, or Karma, leans toward evil. If you do good, the balances are tipped toward good. In our last example, the Karma incurred was both good and bad. Since it is your goal to be a being of only good karma, you have incurred a karmic debt, which must be repaid. You must put more good weights on your balance to counteract the weights added by your wrong actions. A general rule for doing so is this. For every bad karmic action, do two good karmic actions. One to restore the balance and one to push the balance to the side of good. These actions must also be of the same caliber or power, as that which you seek to outweigh. All of what I have just told you, encompasses not only the first path, right knowledge, but also the next three. They are interrelated and intricately tied into each other.

2) Right Aspiration

This is realizing that you want to be a being of good.

3) Right Speech

This involves weighting everything you say in the balances. You wish to say only that which is truth or good. It also means that you must think very carefully, and say exactly what you mean. If you tell someone something and it makes them think something else, or has hidden meanings, it is bad karma. Then, there is …

4) Right Behavior

This involves taking your knowledge of right and wrong, and doing only those actions or that behavior associated with good. Right behavior seeks to reduce karmic debt by doing only good things. We, as a people, must discover through knowledge what is a right action, and what is not. We must then agree that an action is either right or wrong. When there is agreement as to an action’s character, we may then say we have found a truth. We call these truths of behavior, Laws.

The DOMA gave humans the basic Laws of God, through the prophets. They did this to help them live a better life, and to give them examples to judge other situations against. The Buddha taught five basic truths, or Laws of God. These are, Do Not: KILL, STEAL, LIE, TAKE STRONG INTOXICANTS, DO UNNATURAL SEXUAL ACTS. Now with what you have learned, weight each of these things in your balance, and see if they are truth. Remember to be truthful to yourself. The greatest lies, the most evil deceptions, are those against the self. You may notice that the first three are fairly easy. The fourth requires more thought, more aspects to be weighted. The last is a proverbial brain teaser. This is exactly what they were intended to do. They are not only truths, but they are individual lessons on judging truth. They represent very distinct and differing aspects of human behavior and conduct. Once you know how to weight these, you can use the knowledge gained to judge other things. Isn’t that a beautiful set of lessons and concepts rolled into one nice clean package? Thank the Buddha for telling you this. Praise the DOMA for sending him to you and the fact that they cared enough to do so. But worship only and hold in your hearts the ultimate thanks for GOD.

The others are but the messengers; GOD IS THE MESSAGE. GOD is the source of all truth; GOD is TRUTH. There is only one God; God is RIGHT EVERYTHING. If you hold truth above all things, if you do only right, if you seek them both, then you are already worshipping God. God is found in the heart and soul and actions of a person. That is where God lives and grows, and makes itself manifest. Not in books, or rituals. These are the tools of idolatry. God does not need priests or priestesses or any other person, to bring you to God. God is in and around, everyone. You, and you alone, can find God, and in so doing find yourself, and in the end realize the true meaning of ONE.

5) Right Livelihood…

is fairly straightforward. It is a course of action based on what you have learned thus far. I will be talking about this subject in a Way message in the future. Let’s save it for then.

6,7) Are both different sides of the same coin.

These are Right Effort and Right Mindfulness. They also tie back in to 4) Right Behavior. The real sequence they follow is this: Right Mindfulness, Right Behavior, Right Effort, Right Behavior, and then Right Mindfulness again.

What’s it all mean? The answer to that is really quite simple, it’s the implementation of these principals that is so hard. Realize right here and now that they cannot be achieved in one lifetime. They are continually refined over the course of an entire race’s existence. Their ultimate purpose is to rid every being on the planet of wrong – everything. Once this is achieved, and only then, do you merge with God and become ONE. Now think very hard about what I am about to say. Weight it, ponder it, argue about it, and when you finish, do it again. And again.

God is The One. All things are One in God. There is no wrong, or darkness or evil in God. These things cannot exist in God. If you tried to join God with even the smallest amount of darkness in your soul, you would cease to exist. God chooses to not rid the darkness for you. Instead, God gives you free will to do either Right or Wrong. God gives you everything necessary to rid yourself of darkness, to become a being of light, and to find The Way back to were you came – The One. It is the greatest gift God has ever bestowed on the universe. It is called LIFE.

It is up to you to find the truth in what I have told you. Ponder it, question it, argue about it, seek it out with all your heart. I promise you this. On the day you find the truth in what I have said, and understand what I have really said, you will be there, and it will be finished. This is the ultimate truth, and every person on this planet and on all the other planets strive toward its realization. It’s just God’s Way, my friends, Just God’s Way.

8) Achieving Right Concentration (a small glimpse)

To be a being of concentrated and pure light. 6,7) are the contemplation you give to the success or progress you have made toward this goal. Right Mindfulness involves the honest introspection of who and what you really are. Remember what I told you was the first Golden Rule. You are all that you have thought and done. In order to change something, you must first know what that something is. In the case of you, only you, can really know what goes on inside you. Only the self can know the self. You must look very hard and honestly at your life and actions. Do not lie to yourself or try to justify that which you knew to be wrong. Examine all of the Right behaviors, and the Wrong Behaviors. This is the first step in Right Mindfulness, to know all your actions.

The next step is to identify and isolate all the wrong things, and then determine what caused them. What made you think that. What made you do that. What made you say that. Here’s an example. You went to a party last night and became very drunk. You seemed to change, becoming almost another person. You were angry, argumentative and even fought with and hurt someone. But now it’s morning. Let’s look back on the day before and all your actions. You identify first all the actions which you did. For brevity I will only mention a few.

1) You helped someone move some furniture and did not accept payment.

2) You fought with and injured someone at the party.

3) You yelled at a person and said things that hurt them emotionally.

Now take what you have learned and weight your actions in the balances. Did you have a good karmic day? No, you did but one right action. You did one wrong action, and one wrong speech. You incurred a karmic debt. This is the process of achieving Right mindfulness: Review, Identify, Weight. I need to express in as strong a way as I can, the importance of this first step. The first step in eliminating evil from your life is to identify it. The simple act of admitting to yourself, “That thing I did was wrong,” is one of your most powerful tools. It is necessary to know what it is, before you can change it, and this is your tool for doing so. But more subtle and more important is this. As you begin to consciously acknowledge your actions, you begin to train what we call the subconscious. Your mind begins to identify wrong actions for you. The little voice starts to get louder and talk to you more often. It will gain enough strength to warn you as you do it, and eventually before you do wrong things.

Now that you know what it is that you did, it is time to take the next step. What is it that made you do it in the first place? Remember – be honest in this; you only lie to yourself if you don’t. No matter what it is you have done, and there is nothing you can do that many before you have not already done, God allows you the chance to change, and right the wrong. It is also just as important to identify your good actions and their cause as it is the wrong ones.

Let’s look at the day again.

1) You help a friend. What was the cause of this action? There are a couple of things involved with this. First, you did it out of friendship. Friendship is a positive, or right, thought. Second, you experience pleasure in making someone else’s burden lighter. Third, you did not take any reward, but did a right thing and that in itself, was reward enough. These then are the right thoughts and actions found in this deed. Now lets look at the other two.

2) You got drunk and hurt someone. Part of this one is obvious – drinking can effect your behavior. This also applies to other intoxicants or drugs. Anger also played a key part in this one. Anger is a negative emotion. Notice that I did not say ‘wrong.’ There is a difference between wrong, and negative, emotions. Anger usually leads to destruction of one form or another, and destruction is negative, therefore creation is positive. If you are angry at something that means you no intentional harm, then this is wrong.

What happens when your anger is directed at another destructive action, though? You are allowed to get mad at injustice, cruelty, and things of this nature. Still, the emotion you feel is one of destruction. It is negative in its effect. You must use extreme caution when dealing with these negative emotions, even when they are intended for use in a positive outcome. This type of anger is sometimes referred to as “Righteous Anger” and although it can have its place, it has been the justification of much tragedy in this world. Religious fundamentalism is but one example. We will be discussing this more in future Way messages.

So, the above steps are part of Right Mindfulness. The next step is to use the Right Knowledge gained from Right Mindfulness and apply it to Right Effort. Simply put, learn what causes you to do bad things, and then make an effort to either eliminate the causes from your life, or change your responses to them. It is easy to say that, even easy to see the logic in it. It is not easy to do. The Buddha said that many of the Wrongs in one’s life are caused by selfish or destructive desires. Drinking to destruction. Obsession with owning or possessing things to misery. And so on. These scenarios are certainly valid. Some of these behaviors have either a dual nature, or are only wrong if taken to extremes, however. The answer is not to eliminate all desires and wants, for that would extinguish the very fires that drive us in our search for God and Truth. The key is to pick a middle path between total apathy and total fanaticism. It is called “Balance” and it is one of the keys to making everything else in your life work.

A person’s soul is like their body. In order for it to function properly, there needs to be a balance of certain basic systems. Your heart should beat in relation to your oxygen intake. Your oxygen intake should meet the requirements of a particular effort. Chemicals are balanced in our bodies so that processes go smoothly. Too much stomach acid and we get heartburn. Not enough insulin and our metabolism goes wrong. All these things exist in balance with one another. So too, should your life be.

Right Effort seeks to not only steer your life toward good, but also to create balance in it. Let’s take an example. Desires make up a good portion of the emotions you feel. People with too little desire are said to be apathetic, or lazy. People who have too much desire are said to be zealots, or perhaps greedy. Somewhere in between these too extremes lies the middle point of desire. Perhaps you want to have a boat. You think of sailing and fishing all day long. You work as many hours as you can. You spend your off-hours studying boat-related subjects. You really want a boat; your life would be so much better with a boat. You have to have a boat. You will do anything to get the boat. What started as a simple desire for something which could give you pleasure, has now turned into a destructive obsession. Destructive to not only you, but also to those around you. You take time away from your family. Perhaps you spend money that would better be used for other family-related needs.

Knowing the difference between a simple desire and an obsession is crucial. Obsessions destroy all the balance in your life. Obsessions come in many forms but their effects are always the same. What we are looking at now, are the specifics of emotions. Much more of this topic is the subject of the next two Way messages, particularly the Jesus message. What you have hopefully learned here of the teachings of the Buddha, are the spiritual tools necessary to change your actions, behavior, and in the end, your soul. These eight basic tools will help you implement the examples that are provided in the Christian and Islamic faiths. They are yours to do with as you will. Remember though, only you can choose to use them. Only you can choose to change your thoughts and actions.

In order to use them you must have the desire in your heart to be a better person, to make a better world, and to find the your Way back to God. It is the one desire in this universe that you can never be too extreme about. When you have this desire in your heart, you have it within you to accomplish all things. That you should be happy and the world should be made a better place is the will of God. If these are your desires as well, then you have already surrendered your will for God’s own. It is the only time that a surrender can mean total victory.



The Way: 10

The Messiah Projects:

Jesus, Son of Mary

“How natural that the errors of the ancient should be handed down and, mixing with the principles and system which Christ taught, give to us an adulterated Christianity.”
Olympia Brown (1835-1900), U.S. minister (first woman ordained in U.S.). Sermon, c. 13 Jan. 1895

“People in general are equally horrified at hearing the Christian religion doubted, and at seeing it practiced.”
Samuel Butler (1835-1902), English author. Samuel Butler’s Notebooks (1951, p. 310)

“The trouble with born-again Christians is that they are an even bigger pain the second time around.”
Herb Caen (b. 1916), U.S. columnist, author. San Francisco Chronicle (20 July 1981)

“The Christian ideal has not been tried and found wanting. It has been found difficult; and left untried.”
G. K. Chesterton (1874-1936), British author. What’s Wrong With the World, pt. 1, ch. 5 (1910)

“The Three in One, the One in Three? Not so! To my own Gods I go. It may be they shall give me greater ease than your cold Christ and tangled Trinities.”
Rudyard Kipling (1865-1936), British author, poet. Plain Tales from the Hills, chapter heading to “Lispeth” (1888)

“There were honest people long before there were Christians and there are, God be praised, still honest people where there are no Christians. It could therefore easily be possible that people are Christians because true Christianity corresponds to what they would have been even if Christianity did not exist.”
G. C. Lichtenberg (1742-99), German physicist, philosopher. Aphorisms, “Notebook L,” aph. 16 (written 1765-99; tr. by R. J. Hollingdale, 1990)

“Two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity.”
Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900), German philosopher. Twilight of the Idols, “What the Germans Lack,” aph. 2 (1889)

“The Bible and the Church have been the greatest stumbling blocks in the way of women’s emancipation.”
Elizabeth Cady Stanton (1815-1902), U.S. campaigner for women’s rights. Free Thought Magazine (Sept. 1896)

“Imagine there’s no Heaven; it’s easy if you try. No hell below us; above us, only sky. Imagine all the people, living life in peace. You might say I’m a dreamer, but I’m not the only one. I hope someday you’ll join us, and the world, will live as ONE.”
John Lennon. From the song, ‘Imagine’

“You’re not the only one with mixed emotions. You’re not the only one adrift on this ocean.”
The Rolling Stones From the song, “Mixed Emotions”

“The kingdom of God cometh not with observation.. Neither shall they say, lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”
Jesus, Son of Mary

In the last Way message, we talked about The Buddha, and his teachings. These were given to you as the basic spiritual tools necessary to use the knowledge that would follow. Some have asked me why I did not talk of the Hindu religion. The knowledge for the people of India was given during that period when the DOMA introduced generic laws and philosophies to various populations of the world. Just as Jesus and Muhammad brought their knowledge to their peoples, so too, did the Buddha bring his to the Hindus. Much of what is contained in the Way messages can be found in Hindu teachings. The Way is meant for the Hindus, and for all mankind. Some have asked why I did not relate their Gods to the Anunnaki (ANK) and Daughters Of MA (DOMA). They may see this as being kinder to them than other religions. That which I tell you, concerns and is relevant to, all religions. The Hindus, because of their belief structure, should have the least trouble of all accepting and making use of all I say. Perhaps I have been gentler to their beliefs. Perhaps there is a reason, one of a personal nature. It is one that only the children of the Hind could fully understand and appreciate. They should know that I expect them to use the Way to better themselves, and to work with all their hearts to unify the spirit of mankind. I give them now this small clue, so that they may have better understanding and faith. She who sent me is the Shakti they call Maya. She is the Leader of the DOMA. But there is another of the DOMA, who has a much more special and personal relationship for me. She is the Shakti of my heart. Her name is Kali. To those Hindus of understanding, this should come as no surprise. That which is destroyed is also restored, and in so doing, becomes greater.

This Way message will deal with the second phase of the Messiah project. I will warn you now, that to those who have used the great gift of Jesus for their own selfish needs, I will not be kind. For those that failed to see the hand of God in him that was sent, I will not be kind. The Jews refused to see; the Christians saw nothing else. Blindness befell them both. Pride is the ultimate sin before the eyes of God. From this point forward, the gloves come off. This does not mean that I think either of these two peoples unacceptable. On the contrary, I care deeply for both. The children of Israel have endured much at the hands of others, over the course of time. They have a right to exist as a people and a nation. One of my closest and dearest friends is Jewish. Another close friend is a born-again Christian. I love them both for who and what they are. I respect their rights to believe whatever and whomever they choose. Please do not forget this as you read this Way message.

Je_sus … noun
1. A teacher and prophet who lived in the first century of this era and whose life and teachings form the basis of Christianity. Christians believe Jesus to be Son of God and the Christ.
2. Christian Science. “The highest human corporeal concept of the divine idea” (Mary Baker Eddy).

Christians and Jews are two of the three peoples known as “The children of the books.” The people of Islam, being the other. The “Books” which this statement references are, the Torah (Old Testament), the Gospels (New Testament), and the Koran. The Books were given to mankind by the DOMA. They contain the history of much of the world, and their knowledge of God. They were made to be used together as a single Great Book. The story of how the second volume of the Great Book came into mankind’s possession is this Way message’s main topic. It will deal with the life and teachings of the man known as Jesus, the Son of Mary.

The DOMA saw the success of the Buddha as a good sign. Teachings had been introduced to a large group of people. They waited five hundred years for these teachings to spread, and for their effects to become known. They chose the people of the Middle East as the next recipients. The DOMA had previously worked with a particular group of people living in the region, called the Hebrews. The reason they chose these people is that they represented a collective of peoples pulled from the surrounding regions. It is important that you understand what I am saying here. The DOMA did not want to single out a single people, such as Hittites, or Caananites, or Egyptians. This would have led to the belief that the Word of God was meant for only one people. Self pride would have probably led them to see themselves as above, or separate from, the other peoples. It was decided by the DOMA to form a new people, made up of all the people of the area. They would represent a great melting pot, so to speak, of people and ideas. It would also insure that all the people of the region would benefit from the Laws of God. This collective of peoples are what we call the Hebrews. Today they are called Jews. The DOMA chose a very special man to begin the collection of the Hebrew Nation. His name was Abram, known today as Abraham.

Genesis (12) 1: ‘Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2: And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the Earth be blessed.’

It was Abram’s mission to begin the gathering of diverse peoples into one nation, and then the separation of that nation from the surrounding nations. This gathering of all the various peoples, into one people was seen as the only way to insure fairness. It was seen as the only way that the Word of God could be given to all people in the same way, at the same time. Some of the DOMA pointed out however, that this could lead to problems. The idea of making a single nation of all the nations was sound.

What would happen though, if that single nation should be, for whatever reasons, lost? The result would be disastrous, as all the effort put into the project would be lost in a single stroke. After much debate and argument, it was decided that to insure that the knowledge of God’s Word would not be lost, that the project would be divided into two projects that would run concurrently. This insured that if one nation should be lost, that the other nation could still bring the Word of God to the world. The leader of the DOMA would run one project, and her twin sister would run the other. This was accomplished by breeding Abram with two different women, and then using their offspring as the seed of the twin nations. The two offspring were Isaac, and Ishmael. In later times, these two children’s children would be called the DOMA’s greatest success, and their greatest disappointment.

Everyone knows who the children of these two projects are today. They are the peoples known as the Jewish/Christian religion and the Peoples of Islam. I know what you’re thinking now, but remember that hind-sight is always 20/20. The reason I am going so far back in history in our discussion of Jesus, will become much plainer to you later. In order for you to understand what Jesus really tried to accomplish, you must understand where he came from, and what the exact nature of the religion he was chosen to work with, was about. You need to also understand that this Way message dealing with Jesus, is intimately linked with the next Way message dealing with Muhammad. This is because both men represent different sides of the same coin, so to speak. More specifically, they are two sub-projects within a main project.

This Way message will not be gentle. There are things to be learned that will be painful, and will undoubtedly cause much confusion. Do not blame me or the DOMA, and above all else, do not blame these two men. Much of the pain you are about to partake of was made by your own hand, from the ingredients of your own pride, and lust for personal power over your fellow man. Let us now look at the history that led to the coming of Jesus, the Son of Mary. Be warned, you are in for quite a surprise.

Part 1

‘The Birth of the Hebrew Nation’

As I outlined above, the forefather Abram was the progenitor of the Hebrew nation and the nation of Islam. We will now go down the path of the Hebrews, and see exactly how and why, this great people came to be.

The process of gathering the various peoples continued through Abram’s son, Isaac. What of all the history written about in the Bible? Isn’t this the history of the Jews? No, they are the historical remembrances of the various peoples who later became the Hebrews. If you really become hung up on this, I suggest you read about ancient history and archaeology. It is widely known among historians and archaeologists today, that the stories in the Bible, prior to Abram were taken from various earlier stories, and combined into one historical story. For instance, the beginning works of Genesis are taken from ancient Sumerian stories of creation. Does this mean that the Bible is lying and is not really the history of the Hebrew peoples? No. It confirms not only the validity of the Bible, but also my earlier statements regarding how the Hebrew people are all those people combined

To continue our discussion, Abram begat Isaac. The descendants of Isaac are what became the Hebrew people. The next several generations saw a further gathering and refining process. We have all heard the stories of Sodom, and since they are not germane to our topic, we will skip them. We will pick up the timeline in the house of Jacob. And Isaac begat Esau, and then Isaac. Notice here that Isaac is the second-born of Isaac. In accordance with the laws of the people of Isaac’s time, his first-born would be blessed by his father and then take charge of the people after his death. This is however not the way it happened. Jacob’s mother tricked Isaac, into believing Jacob was Esau. Why? The following should help you understand.

Genesis (27) 6: ‘And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7: Bring me venison, and make me savory meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the LORD before my death. 8: Now therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that which I command thee. 9: Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats; and I will make them savory meat for thy father, such as he loveth: 10: And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he may bless thee before his death. 11: And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man: 12: My father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13: And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14: And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his mother made savory meat, such as his father loved. 15: And Rebekah took goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son: 16: And she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck: 17: And she gave the savory meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18: And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I; who art thou, my son? 19: And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy firstborn; I have done according as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me.

20: And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? And he said, Because the LORD thy God brought it to me.’

What is going on here? Simply this. The DOMA were known to the women of ancient times as ‘Goddesses’ or in their words, the ‘Ashteroth.’ ‘Ashteroth’ is plural, ‘Ashtereth’ designates a single Goddess, or as we say today, DOMA. We are interested in one Ashtereth in particular – the Ashtereth known to the ancient Hebrews as Ashera. Ashera has been called many different names, Ishtar, Astarte, Isis. We know her as Stella Maris, The Virgin Mary. It was this very Ashtereth (DOMA) who was put in charge of the Hebrew sub-project. It is the very same Lord, or God, that told Rebekah to commit this act of deception against Isaac. I am pointing this out to you for a very important reason.

Throughout the history of the Hebrew project, there have been events which changed the direction of this people’s lives. The DOMA manipulated many events and people, to achieve certain project goals. I will show you where these events took place, for it is vital that you understand them. Here now, is the first secret of the Jewish/Christian religion, which has been hidden from you at all costs. The God of Abram, and Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, David, Solomon, and Jesus, is not a God at all, but a Goddess. The Goddess Ashera. I know that right now you are saying, ‘ridiculous.’ That is exactly how I want you to feel. Feel in your hearts as intense a denial as possible. Let your anger at such a sacrilege build within you. Feel the wrath grow at the person who would try to deceive you so by changing the gender of your God. I want this to be as intense as possible when I show you who has really deceived you. If you have the courage and the desire to know the truth, then follow me now into the greatest deception of all time. One final point before we go on. This deception, although unfair to women, was at the time deemed necessary by the church founders. They were trying to promote a world religion in a world that viewed women as second -class citizens. Some would argue that this gender reversal and denial was the culprit. If females had been left in as the main characters of certain stories, they would not at the time have been believed. Remember this. I don’t blame them for what they did. I blame them for what they do now – the continuing denial of women’s roles in these events.

Look now at the further influence of the DOMA through Rebekah: Genesis (28) 1: ‘And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 2: Arise, go to Padan-aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother’s father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother’s brother.’

Jacob is now to be bred with a female of his mother’s own house. Why? Because they were selectively breeding the Ashera priestesses for just such purposes. I want to show you a verse that, although not specifically related to Ashera, will nonetheless further prove to you that indeed a race of very advanced humans was guiding and manipulating the Hebrews.

Consider now the following verse:
Genesis (28) 10: ‘And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward Haran. 11: And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. 12: And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the Earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. 13: And, behold, the LORD stood above it, and said, I am the LORD God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; 14: And thy seed shall be as the dust of the Earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the Earth be blessed. 15: And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of. 16: And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the LORD is in this place; and I knew it not. 17: And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. 18: And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it. 19: And he called the name of that place Bethel: but the name of that city was called Luz at the first.’

These are the very same humans I have been telling you about, going up and down a staircase to their ship. Believe it or not though, the fact that a UFO has just landed and advanced humans seen, is not my main purpose for pointing out this verse. What then? Jacob named this place because he believed he had seen his God, and the god of Abram. What is important here is the name that he choose. BETH-EL. Are you sitting down? Good. The term BETH-EL, means not only House of God but also means literally DAUGHTER OF GOD. BETH means Daughter. Don’t let any male priest or rabbi, tell you otherwise. Beth = Female; Ben = Male. The word is sometimes used to suggest home because it is a purely female word, and the female or wife, is associated with the home. When used as such, it would give the home a feminine nature. ‘Beth EL’ is also a term used to describe Ashera’s lineage, as she is the Daughter of God. To further illustrate the point: if you are going to use Beth in the non-female sense to describe a house, you need to add the male God’s name to denote masculine ownership. Example: Beth-Baal-EL, means ‘House of the God Baal.’ ‘Baal’ was the term for male deities in the Bible (the Baalim or Male Gods). Why didn’t they add God’s name to Beth-EL? Let’s look at another verse and see what that name would be.

Genesis (32) 24: ‘And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day. 25: And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 26: And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27: And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 28: And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. 29: And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there. 30: And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. 31: And as he passed over Peniel the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh.32: Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he touched the hollow of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew that shrank.’

There are several Important things here, but first, let’s look at the name given to Jacob. IS-RA-EL. We already know what EL means, it designates a deity. But what does IS-RA designate? It is a form of the name given to the daughter of Ra. Her name is IS-IS, also ASH-ESH, and ASH-E-RA. ‘No connection,’ you say? How about this. What was the name given to the other sub-project’s people? ISH-MA-EL. Again if you break down the name, Ish = Ishtar, Ma=Ma, EL= deity. Do you begin to see the connection? Both projects’ peoples bore the names of the Goddesses in charge of them. Here are some more brief examples.

Genesis (30) 13: ‘And Leah said, Happy am I, for the daughters will call me blessed: and she called his name Asher. (This is Jacob’s wife she named him after Ashera)
Gen. 32 1: And Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God met him. 2: And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God’s host: and he called the name of that place Mahanaim.’ (The host of Ma)

Let’s get back to Jacob now and look further into his wrestling match. ‘Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man.’ Notice the term MAN. A human being just like you. Now consider that very carefully, as Jacob tells you who this man was. ‘..for I have seen God face to face.’ I don’t think that needs any further comment, do you? I know this is getting pretty heavy, so let me lighten it up a bit. Look at this part, ‘Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he touched the hollow of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew that shrank.’ The only reason “God” won, was because he touched Jacob in the ‘sinew that shrank.’ Do you know what that “sinew that shrank” is? Mmm-hmm. You have it. That’s why he called the place “Penial.” Ouch. This “God,” with all his awesome power, the supreme everything, kicked old Jacob right in the family jewels. And you thought God didn’t have a sense of humor! Jacob didn’t find it too funny, though. Okay. That’s enough humor for now. We have a lot of serious study ahead. I wanted to lighten it up, because there is some very heavy stuff ahead, my friends.

We need to leave Jacob now and pick up the story with one of his sons, his favorite son, Joseph:

Genesis (37) 3: ‘Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age: and he made him a coat of many colours.’

Joseph was the son of Jacob and Rachel. The many-colored coat he was given, is a clue to his nature. Multi-colored robes were the vestments worn by the male priests of the Goddess Nan-She (Babylonian name). These priests would be lowered into a pit in the Earth. The pit represented a symbolic womb of the Goddess. Once in this womb, the priests would divine and interpret dreams. Now that you know this, let’s look at the story of Joseph.

Joseph had offended his brothers by dreaming two dreams. In them, he was given power over them and ruled them. They became very angry and plotted against him as this verse shows:

Genesis (?) 23: ‘And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stripped Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colours that was on him; 24: And they took him, and cast him into a pit: and the pit was empty, there was no water in it. 25: And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead with their camels bearing spicery and balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 26: And Judah said unto his brethren, What profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal his blood? 27: Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and let not our hand be upon him; for he is our brother and our flesh. And his brethren were content 28: Then there passed by Midianites merchantmen; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver: and they brought Joseph into Egypt.’

Joseph, as you can see, was a priest. He was placed in his diviner’s “pit” by his brothers. Joseph gets taken to Egypt, and his skill as a diviner is quickly recognized. Joseph is not the poor defenseless, little shepherd boy you have been taught to imagine. He was a powerful and accomplished priest. Later he will become the sacred diviner to Pharaoh himself. (Note: Some have speculated that the Pharaoh Djoser was in reality, Joseph) The real importance of Joseph in Egypt however, is the marriage which took place there. Here are the verses.

Genesis (41) 41: ‘And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. 42: And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph’s hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; 43: And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 44: And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt. 45: And Pharaoh called Joseph’s name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.’

This is what we call a milestone in the history of the Hebrews. Past this point, my friends, there is no turning back. While Abram is the father of the two sister peoples of Israel and Ishmael, Joseph is the gatherer of the scattered tribes in Egypt, where they will soon become one people – the Hebrews. It is Joseph’s marriage that sets the stage for all that is to come. Why is this marriage so important? Let’s find out together right now. Joseph is married to a priest’s daughter. Her name is Asenath. Now ask yourself this. Would Pharaoh give Joseph just any old priest’s daughter to wed? Try this one ON for size. The woman, Asenath, was the High priestess of the Temple of ON. She was one of the most powerful women in Egypt. So, who is this ‘ON’ character they’re making such a fuss over?

On is the Hebrew word for ONE. There are a couple of Gods and Goddesses that have been called the ‘ONE.’ The ‘ONE’ we are concerned with however, is by far the most significant. She was the DOMA female in charge of the Hebrew sub-project. Her name is Isis, the ONE. (Note: Please don’t confuse this with the God-ONE we have discussed earlier, they are not the same.) The Goddess Isis; the Queen of Heaven; the Star; Stella Maris; the One. She had many symbols associated with her worship: the star, the crescent moon, and in particular the fish of Isis, or in Hebrew “NUN.’ Her sacred number was thirteen. She and her twin sister Hathor were the two of the most powerful Goddesses in ancient history. She was called The Eye of Ra, in her destroyer role.

Now here’s a little something you probably don’t realize. Take out a US one-dollar bill. There’s good old George Washington himself. Now turn it over and look on the back. You will see the Great Seal of The United States. Above the Egyptian pyramid is the Eye Of Ra. This is the symbol for Isis/Hathor. Just a coincidence? Look over the eagle’s head. There are thirteen stars. And the inscription, ‘E. Plurubus Unum’? It means ‘out of many, ONE.’ ‘Annuit Septis,’ means ‘the divine one has smiled on our undertaking.’ All these Isis symbols on the American ONE-dollar bill, and what does it have to do with Joseph? Nothing. I just wanted to give you a glimpse of Way, down the road a Ways, you might say. America will be the topic of a very important Way message in the not-too-distant future.

So, these are all symbols of the Goddess. The fish or NUN is particularly interesting. It ties in directly with Joseph, and as you will see later, with Jesus as well. Joseph was a priest of the Goddess. These priests would carry a jar with a fish inside. The fish symbol was associated with both them and the Goddess. Today, we call that symbol Pisces, but back then, it was simply the ‘Fish of Isis.’ Store this fact deep in your mind for future retrieval. Now Joseph, who was already a priest of the Goddess, marries a high priestess of Isis. He then begins to gather in the various scattered tribes. What was the reason for this gathering? The main purpose was to build a united people from the various peoples, but it was also to bring them under the control of the DOMA’s most powerful instrument on Earth – the priestesses of Isis. But how did the DOMA accomplish the task of bringing these people into Egypt?

Genesis (?) 54: ‘And the seven years of dearth began to come, according as Joseph had said: and the dearth was in all lands; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55: And when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread: and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do. 56: And the famine was over all the face of the Earth: and Joseph opened all the storehouses, and sold unto the Egyptians; and the famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt. 57: And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn; because that the famine was so sore in all lands.’

I don’t believe this needs any further explanation.

Genesis (46) 1: ‘And Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices unto the God of his father Isaac. 2: And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I. 3: And he said, I am God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down into Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great nation.’

And that’s exactly what the DOMA did. Before we leave Joseph, there is one more set of verses we should look at. And look at, very carefully.

Genesis (46) 31: ‘And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto his father’s house, I will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and say unto him, My brethren, and my father’s house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come unto me; 32: And the men are shepherds, for their trade hath been to feed cattle; and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have. 33: And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say, What is your occupation? 34: That ye shall say, Thy servants’ trade hath been about cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and also our fathers: that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians.’

Now, notice something very strange here. Joseph tells Pharaoh the men are shepherds. Yet at the very end, he instructs them to say they are ‘cattle shepherds,’ specifically. He then says that the Egyptians hate shepherds. Why? They like cattle shepherds, but not the other shepherds? What other type of shepherds? This line has nothing to do with Joseph or anything else holy. It was deliberately inserted by later church writers, by order of their superiors. Why? What don’t they want you to know? They want you to think that the Egyptians hated the other kind of shepherds, the shepherds of sheep. Now what, you may ask, could sheep ever do that would endanger your belief in God? Sheep are nothing docile little creatures.

What the early church fathers are doing here (Note: ‘early church fathers’ includes both Hebrew and later, Roman Catholic) is preventing an association that could, if revealed, damage your entire belief system. What? Over a bunch of sheep? No, my friends, over the people whose use of the sacrificial lamb was an integral part of their religion. The priestesses of Isis who, during the sacrifice ritual of killing a young male lamb and then spreading the lamb’s blood over the alter and door lintel, would call upon Isis by her other name as The Great Shepherdess. The patron Goddess of the Shepherds, their Star. Friends, the above information is not theological dynamite. It is a thermonuclear weapon. You are looking at a deliberate act of concealment. Remember the above information, as it will be just as they feared later on – totally devastating.

Thus the Hebrew nation was conceived, but it was not yet born. For that milestone in Hebrew history we need to jump ahead to the house of a Hebrew slave, and a very distraught Hebrew mother. (Note: you may want to read chapter 1 of Exodus. All midwives were priestesses of the birth goddess Hathor\Hekat.)

Exodus (2) 1: ‘And there went a man of the house of Levi, and took to wife a daughter of Levi. 2: And the woman conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him that he was a goodly child, she hid him three months. 3: And when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river’s brink. 4: And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. 5: And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river; and her maidens walked along by the river’s side; and when she saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 6: And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold, the babe wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of the Hebrews’ children. 7: Then said his sister to Pharaoh’s daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee? 8: And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and called the child’s mother. 9: And Pharaoh’s daughter said unto her, Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the woman took the child, and nursed it. 10: And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh’s daughter, and he became her son. And she called his name Moses: and she said, Because I drew him out of the water.’

Now isn’t that a beautiful story? There’s only one small problem with it. It never happened. What? Are you crazy? I can hear you now, “come on didn’t you ever watch the Ten Commandments?” Yes, I have, and it’s one of my favorite movies of all time. But, like it or not, Moses, and much of his story, is made up. I know you are going to have a problem with this, so I’m going to take it real slow and from the beginning. The later church fathers, specifically the Hebrews this time, needed a history for their people. This is why in Genesis, you find all those former stories and legends, already written, but then taken by the Hebrews, modified and made their own (remember since they are many people in one, it is in fact their history). So now, you might expect me to say the story of Moses was borrowed from some earlier people’s legend and incorporated into Hebrew history, right? WRONG! The story of the Exodus of the Hebrew peoples did in fact, occur. It is the story of Moses that was made up.

By now you must be thoroughly confused, which is, by the way , just what the church fathers wanted you to be, should you ever try to figure this out. Why, you should ask, would they need to make up an imaginary person like Moses, if as you even said, Exodus did take place. The answer is really very simple. The actual person that led the Hebrews out of Egypt was totally unacceptable from a theological standpoint, to the early patriarchal Hebrew writers of the Bible. ‘That’s nice,’ you say, ‘but once more in English, if you please.’ OK. The person who led the Hebrews out of Egypt was a WOMAN, not a man. Wow. That’s the second time we’ve gone nuclear, and we’re only in the second chapter. What? You want me to prove it? OK, OK. Calm down. If it’s facts you want, it’s facts you’ll get. But before I begin, take a moment to think of the irony in this whole affair.

For the first time, the Hebrews have a bona fide piece of a major historical event, not somebody else’s, but their very own, yet they can’t even use it. If I may though, let me get very serious for a moment. This is just one example of the suppression, by early patriarchal writers, of the major role women have had in mankind’s evolvement. It is a brutal act of censorship, with but one goal in mind. The demoting of all women to the status of second-class citizens, not just in a male-to-female relationship, but more importantly, in relationship to God. It is inexcusable and heinous. This is the main purpose I have, in writing the Way messages. To expose to all of you, the terrible acts of oppression these men have forced on women, in the name of their Male God. It is my mission; it is my Ladies’ wish; it is my Jihad, if you will. And I have just declared it, on all those who would oppress the daughters of the most high, the daughters of Earth, whose sisters on high are truly a force to be reckoned with.

Now here are the facts about Moses.

Fact: The baby in the reed story was borrowed from the birth story of Sargon of Akkad, circa 2242-2186 BC, whose mother, the temple maiden Enitum, set him afloat in a basket made of bulrushes. Sargon was rescued by the Queen’s midwife Akki. He was raised by the royal daughters and later became King of Akkad.

Fact: The Egyptians never used Hebrew slaves to build their temples. No one but Egyptians were permitted to work the holy tasks, as any foreign involvement would have defiled the temple.

Fact: Contemporary archeologists can find campsites of ancient Bedouin nomads. Some where only twenty or so camped for a couple of months. There is no evidence at all that anywhere from three hundred thousand to a half million people, set up camp. Especially for forty years.

Fact: There is no record of a male prince named Moses in the royal family of Egypt. There is mention of Pharaohs with the word Moses attached to their names. Moses is not a Hebrew word, it is Egyptian. It has two meanings depending on the context it is being used in. The first is in a proper name, such as Thutmose, or Atmoses. It means, “unfathered son of a princess.’ In its second, more ethereal, use it can mean, “birth.’

Fact: There is no record in any other kingdom that mentions a half-million Hebrews walking by.

Fact: There is a legitimate record of certain Hebrews being driven out of Egypt by the Egyptian army. This was a result of a leprosy outbreak in the outer slum areas of some cities. This is not however, the Exodus.

Those are the facts, my friends. Based on this, you might think that the Exodus never happened. And yet, the Exodus of the Hebrew people did, in fact, take place as I said earlier. Now please, understand what I am trying to say here. I don’t want any chance of being misunderstood.

I am not trying to disprove the validity of the Exodus.

On the contrary, I intend to prove its reality.

The Jewish people take pride in their history and religious traditions. I will not, in any way, demean or try to disprove, those traditions. I will, however, try to prove to those who may not believe in their reality that, indeed they are based in fact, and on actual historical events. The story of Moses is full of clues as to what really happened. In fact, if the character of Moses is removed, it makes perfect sense and fits with established history.

One last point about Moses. The historian Tacitus wrote about the expulsion of certain foreigners from Egypt because of leprosy. They were gathered together, driven into the desert and left there. Later they found water, took over some land, built a city/temple. They were led by a man named Moyses. Again, although this story may have influenced the early writers, it is not the true Exodus, or the birth of the Hebrew people. Their tale is much grander, and more profound than any have ever realized. There is however, one more problem with the story.

Regarding the amount of people who supposedly left, I can say this without much fear of ridicule from archaeologists and historians. There is no record of up to one quarter of Egypt’s population leaving the country. If that large a number were to leave, it would have been major news all over the world, and moreso in the region. It would have meant a fundamental shift in the internal structure of Egypt, and a change in the region’s power structure. You can bet Egypt’s enemies would have recorded this level of loss to Egyptian forces and manpower.

So what really happened? You have to remember here, that the Hebrews really were in Egypt and what their status was. Early writers had to have an excuse why the people wanted to leave. They have blamed this on the terrible slave conditions which they were forced to endure. Therefore, they wrote that all Hebrews were enslaved. That there were Hebrew slaves, may well be true, but to a much smaller degree. Remember that Joseph brought many people into Egypt. He bought up much of their land. But try to remember who Joseph married. The High priestess of ON. His family would have continued in this position and status level. His daughters would have been made High Priestesses, of Isis, and their brothers Priests, also. The Hebrews then, that we are concerned with, the actual participants in the Exodus, were not slaves, but rather nobility, whose status was just below that of Pharaoh himself.

Isis was one of the most powerful of Egyptian Goddesses. She gave the Pharaoh his divine right to rule. The symbol she wears on her head is called the MU AT, “The Foundation of the Throne.’ The Egyptian Pharaohs power relied on very strict adherence to certain religious beliefs and tradition. Religion was part of the very fabric of Egyptian society. Earth civilizations today have no equivalent of this, thereby making it almost impossible to imagine. Their religion was Egypt. Pharaoh was the link between them and their Gods. He was a man-made God, given authority by the Goddess Isis. The priests and priestesses of Isis were then vital to the maintenance of order.

Now, do you remember who has control of this entire Isis order? Joseph and his descendants, the Hebrews. Now that you realize this, let’s look at the story of Moses. Some of its parts that have seemed totally inscrutable, should now become plain as day. First, I need to give you a brief synopsis of the true Exodus. According to established Egyptian history, you atheists who say it never happened, are dead wrong on this one. The official Egyptian history records that Isis/Hathor had a very bad argument with her father Ra, over her right to call some of the Egyptian and Hebrew people hers. (Translation: there was a turf war between the priestesses of Isis and the priests of the other Egyptian Gods.) Isis then took all her priestesses, priests, their families, their servants and slaves, and left Egypt for FORTY YEARS. Her main temple, or headquarters, was moved from Philae to the city of Hazor. This is recorded history, it actually happened. And there is more than enough Bible correlation as you are about to see.

If Moses was a male figure invented to take over the historical role of a woman, who was the actual woman he replaced? The High Priestess of Isis, direct descendent of Joseph, a Hebrew called Miriam. Miriam is the Hebrew name for Mara, or Isis, remember? The writer didn’t take her out of the action, nor did they remove her brother Aaron. They simply invented a second brother, one of equal political and religious power (this would be necessary to accomplish the Exodus) and took all that Miriam had done, and rewrote it so it was actually he that did them. Voila – Moses. Let’s look at what really happened.

The first thing the writers needed to do was to find a way to include Aaron. He did take part in the Exodus and since he was a man, it wasn’t necessary to change his character. They were clever. Look at this verse again: ‘And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and called the child’s mother.’ Now this maid knew exactly who the mother was, and therefore, this mother’s other children could later be found and brought into the picture, Aaron in particular. In reality, this didn’t happen. It was just to identify the parents of Aaron. The big mistake here is that the maiden knew already who the mother was. Why? The writers even though they changed it, still felt guilty at having to change the story. So what they did, was try to keep as much of the original characters as they could.

With this in mind, let’s identify this maiden, and see how she knew who the mother was.

Pharaoh’s daughter had come down to the river: ‘And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river; and her maidens walked along by the river’s side…’. Normally she bathed in the palace. On certain occasions the Priestesses of Isis (the maidens) would bless the river. Now who do you think would have been there at this ceremony? That’s right, the high priestess of Isis, Miriam. She knew who the mother was, because it was her own. (Important: This wasn’t done to identify this woman with Moses, but to establish a plausible link to Aaron.) Now let’s look and see who really brought the people out of Egypt.

First we need to establish exactly which Goddess we are dealing with. The following verse is a clue:
Exodus (3) 14: ‘And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. 15: And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. 16: Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and say unto them, The LORD God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt: 17: And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey.’

‘I AM, has sent you.’ Who is ‘I AM?’ In the scrolls found at the Nag Hammadi Library in Egypt in 1945, there is an entire chapter given by a Goddess.This Goddess uses the words ‘I AM’ when talking to the people. I recommend you acquire a copy and read this for yourselves. She identifies herself as ‘I AM,’ and the Goddess Thunder. She refers to herself as ‘she whose image is great in Egypt.’ This is of course, Isis. The name of the poem is, “Thunder, Perfect Mind.’ Read it if you really want to learn the truth. (Note: It is vital that you remember her other name, ‘Thunder.’ Later on, all these pieces are going to fall into place, and the larger picture they reveal, will knock your socks off.) So that identifies the Goddess. (The Nag Hammadi Library is a collection of fourth century papyrus manuscripts, also referred to as the Coptic Gnostic Gospels. They were discovered in Egypt in 1945.)

Now let’s look a bit further down at this line: ‘.. unto a land flowing with milk and honey.’ There were many foods associated with the Goddess. Some of the most important are, milk, honey, apples, grapes, and figs. Milk and honey were mixed into a ritual drink of the Goddess. Now notice the next set of verses :
Exodus (3) 21: ‘And I will give this people favor in the sight of the Egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty: 22: But every woman shall borrow of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the Egyptians.’ Notice here who ‘I AM’ is referring to as leaving, and who brings the treasures of Egypt out with them. They are the women, or more accurately, the priestesses. Is it not plain that it is the women spoken to?

Now let’s look at who God chose to tell his commandments to Pharaoh and Pharaoh’s priests.
Exodus (4) 10: ‘And Moses said unto the LORD, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. 11: And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man’s mouth? or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind? have not I the LORD? 12: Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say. 13: And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou wilt send.
14: And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Moses, and he said, Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? I know that he can speak well. And also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee: and when he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart. 15: And thou shalt speak unto him, and put words in his mouth: and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do. 16: And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people: and he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him instead of God.’

In many faiths, it is not the High Priestess who talks directly to the people, but a chosen priest. In this case, they need to supply a reason why the fictional Moses didn’t talk. They simply said he talked like a retard. Now don’t laugh. Their intentions were good after all. Did you notice that Moses is no longer in Egypt, yet there went Aaron. Boy, old Aaron sure got around back then! What really happened here is that Miriam, as the High Priestess, chose her brother Aaron as her spokesperson.

Well, it’s time to really get down to it. We’re going to look at the events which led up to and include the Exodus itself. But before we do, here is one more clue as to the identity of the deity we are discussing: Exodus (6) 1: ‘Then the LORD said unto Moses, Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh: for with a strong hand shall he let them go, and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land. 2: And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the LORD: 3: And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.’

Who is JE-HO-VAH? Are you sitting down? Good. Now this is going to be a 50-megaton blast, so hold on tight. The name ‘Jehovah,’ is a code word used in the place of God’s actual name. This code was used because (according to the ‘revisionists’) if anyone should say God’s real name, ‘the entire universe would end.’ So they said. So they invented a code word known as the TETRAGRAMMATON. This code is composed of four letters, YHWH. It can be used in place of God’s real name. You are allowed to pronounce it ‘Jehovah’ or ‘Yahweh’ (and a couple of lesser used variations). What is important here is that this code supposedly represents not the name actually, but rather what God is.

So that you can understand, let’s translate YHWH to Latin. ‘Y’ translates to ‘I.’ So the first letter is to announce that “I” am what follows. Now hold onto your hats, let’s translate the final three letters and end any doubt you may have had about the gender of the deity speaking in the above verse. HWH = ‘EVE’ when translated to Latin. Y-H-W-H = I-E-V-E. What does ‘EVE’ mean? It is the Prime word for all females on this planet. It means “WOMAN” I-WOMAN = I-EVE = Y-HWH. I did not make this up. It was put there in the Bible by the early writers to atone for changing so much else. They felt okay to change a woman to a man, but they drew the line at changing the identity and gender of their deity. If the truth ever became known, they would be able to fall back on this and say, “See we didn’t change this, and it says <140>I WOMAN’.”

Listen to me very carefully. The above is the essence of what I have been trying to tell you. I did not write those lines, nor give them their meaning. Remember I said earlier that I wanted you to focus your anger on those who tried to change the gender of the deity in these verses. That person is not me. I have simply told you the truth as the above verse proves. If telling the truth has now become a crime or a sacrilege, than I willingly submit myself for punishment.

Know the truth, and it will set you free.

Now let’s continue.
Exodus (6) 28: ‘And it came to pass on the day when the LORD spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt, 29: That the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, I am the LORD: speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee. 30: And Moses said before the LORD, Behold, I am of uncircumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me?’ Moses, wasn’t circumcised? All the males of Israel were circumcised. None of the women were, though, and Miriam would have been one of uncircumcised lips.
Exodus (7) 1: ‘And the LORD said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet. 2: Thou shalt speak all that I command thee: and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he send the children of Israel out of his land. 3: And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt.’

Miriam, as the representative or High Priestess of Isis, would have been the Goddess, in bodily form. The rest of this story is pretty well known. I hope you can see by now, that wherever you see Moses, put in Miriam’s name and it becomes clearer. The above circumcision verse is an example. Why was Pharaoh so reluctant to let Miriam and the others go? Because Miriam, as the High Priestess of Isis, represented in a spiritual and religious/political sense, his authority to rule. Isis was an integral part of Egyptian society. I think you can understand his reluctance.

The Exodus did, in fact, happen, but not in the magnitude of people the Bible suggests. The order of Isis was transferred from a centralized location in Egypt to the surrounding city fortresses, in Canaan and to the surrounding countryside. The headquarters was moved to a city known as Hazor, and various temples were established in other cities, such as Jerusalem. The loss of the Isis order was a blow the Egyptians never recovered from, but the offspring it produced was to become a powerful nation, and its people would change the course of humanity.

This was the birth of Israel, the Hebrew nation. The next step in the DOMA plan to bring civilization to mankind. For it is in these people that a new and advanced concept of spiritual enlightenment would be born. The concept of a single spiritual force, that unlike the Gods and idols of more primitive societies, would reside not in a single nation, or city, but in the hearts and minds of all those who believed. The priestesses of Isis carried this knowledge outward from Egypt, and gave it to the nomads and city people in the surrounding countries. They forged a nation of diverse peoples into one people. One people, and One God. And wherever you were, God was there with you. I know this sounds obvious to you today, but imagine how powerful this was to those who had never heard it. Now that you understand why Pharaoh did not want to let them go, and why they had to go, let’s see what happened.

Everyone knows of the plagues that were heaped on the Egyptians. These should always be remembered as a sign of what was done to bring you the word of God. We will go now to the last and greatest of these plagues, the final measure.

Exodus (11) 1: ‘And the LORD said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go hence: when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence altogether. 2: Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of his neighbor, and every woman of her neighbor, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3: And the LORD gave the people favor in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh’s servants, and in the sight of the people. 4: And Moses said, Thus saith the LORD, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: 5: And all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of beasts. 6: And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7: But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the LORD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 8: And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in a great anger. 9: And the LORD said unto Moses, Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt. 10: And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and the LORD hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land.’

These are the verses preceding the final plague. Notice these two verses: ‘And the LORD gave the people favor in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh’s servants, and in the sight of the people.’ As you can see, the people of Egypt liked the Hebrews. And the next verse about Miriam, is even more revealing. As high Priestess of their greatest Goddess she would have held a position second only to Pharaoh. Remember that the Egyptians still felt this way after all that had happened. The next event would convince Pharaoh and the other priest that it would be wise to let the servants of Isis go.

Exodus (12) 1: ‘And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2: This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. 3: Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house: 4: And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbor next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 5: Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats: 6: And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening. 7: And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8: And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 9: Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but roast with fire; his head with his legs, and with the pertinence thereof. 10: And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning; and that which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire.11: And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the LORD’s passover.12: For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the LORD.13: And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.14: And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the LORD throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever.’

Remember my telling you about the Lamb? Why Joseph said the Egyptians hated sheep shepherds? The above explains why they wanted you to think this. Remember Isis made her Priestesses sacrifice a MALE lamb, and then smear its blood over the altar and doorway. It was thought that this lambs blood would purify and sanctify. This is only the first lamb association they tried to hide. The real blockbuster is in the new ‘test.’ 29: ‘And it came to pass, that at midnight the LORD smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the dungeon; and all the firstborn of cattle. 30: And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians; and there was a great cry in Egypt; for there was not a house where there was not one dead. 31: And he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel; and go, serve the LORD, as ye have said.’

Thus the people of Israel were set free.
Exodus (13) 21: ‘And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; to go by day and night: 22: He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people.’

Anybody doubt that this was a DOMA warship? Look what it did in the next chapter.
Exodus (14) 5: ‘And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us?6: And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him: 7: And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over every one of them.: And the LORD hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel: and the children of Israel went out with an high hand. 9: But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. 10: And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD. 11: And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt? 12: Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 13: And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which he will shew to you to day: for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14: The LORD shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 15: And the LORD said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward: 16: But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. 17: And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall follow them: and I will get me honor upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.18: And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I have gotten me honor upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 19: And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them: 20: And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night. 21: And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. 22: And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 23: And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh’s horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. 24: And it came to pass, that in the morning watch the LORD looked unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians, 25: And took off their chariot wheels, that they drove them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the LORD fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 26: And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 27: And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to his strength when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the LORD overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 28: And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them. 29: But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30: Thus the LORD saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea shore. 31: And Israel saw that great work which the LORD did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the LORD, and believed the LORD, and his servant Moses.’

Just for your information, Isis parted the river everyday for her priestesses to crossover to her island. I’m trying to show you here that at this point in the development of man, the DOMA were taking direct action in his affairs. My main point however is this. From its beginnings in Egypt, the concept of God as you have known it, is about the Goddess Isis. Throughout the rest of the Bible, and into the New testament, it is she who is directing man’s affairs. Remember though, she is merely acting as the messenger. She is not a God, or Goddess, she has simply been mistaken for that which she sought to bring you, the Word of God. If we had time I could go through and show you her hand at each and every step. Particularly in the acts of Deborah, David, and Solomon. We do not have the time. I would encourage you to read and find for yourselves however, the hidden footsteps of Isis, in all that you thought you knew. Read all that you can, both in the Bible and other sources. It will only reinforce what we have talked about so far and prepare you for what we are about to talk about next — The Son of Isis.

The Way: 11

The Messiah Projects:

Jesus, Son of Isis

“And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, out of Egypt have I called my son.”
The New Testament, Matthew 2:15

“Isis, nature goddess whose worship, originating in ancient Egypt, gradually extended throughout the lands of the Mediterranean world and became one of the chief religions of the Roman Empire. The worship of Isis resisted the rise of Christianity and lasted until the 6th cent. AD”

“The ultimate end of your education was to make you a good wife. “
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1689-1762) , English society figure, letter writer. Letter, 28 Jan. 1753, to her daughter Lady Bute (published in Selected Letters, ed. by Robert Halsband, 1970). Lady Montagu advised Lady Bute on bringing up her own daughter “to make her happy in a virgin state.”

“I was sent forth from God’s power, and I have come to those who reflect on me, and have been found, among those who seek after me. Look upon me you, you who reflect upon me, and you hearers, hear me. You who are waiting for me, take me to yourselves. And do not banish me from your sight. And do not make your voice hate me, nor your hearing. Do not be ignorant of me anywhere or at any time. Be on your guard! Do not be ignorant of me. For I AM the first and the last. I AM the honored ONE and the scorned one. I AM the whore and the holy ONE. I AM the wife and the VIRGIN. I AM the Mother and the Daughter. I AM barren and many are my SONS. I AM she whose wedding is great, and I have not taken a husband. I AM the solace of my labor pains. I AM the BRIDE and the BRIDEGROOM. I AM she whose image is great in Egypt. “
The Thunder: Perfect Mind, The Nag Hammadi Library

“And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder…”
Mark 3:17

The above verse sets the tone for what we will be talking about in this part. In part one, I wanted you to see that the foundations of the Hebrew and Christian religions came from the worship of ISIS. Over the years, the Hebrews continued to worship ISIS under the name of Ashera, the lioness of Israel. Eventually, the Hebrews divided themselves into two religions. One still worshipping Ashera, the other worshipping a male God of their own creation. The reason for this split can be blamed on the time period in which they lived. Men were quickly dominating Earth societies. It was viewed by many in that era to be a sign of weakness to associate your religion with what they considered the weaker sex. Now into this muddle, you must add the fundamental differences in thought between males and females. In primitive cultures, this difference is much greater. I’m referring to the basic hunter/gatherer type distinctions. We know today, that much of the emotional and reasoning differences between males and females is attributable to cultural norms and the differences in education, males and females receive. But there is still a core difference between the sexes that cannot be blamed on environment. These differences are internal. There are basic hormonal differences that evolved over the years as survival traits. But even further inside exists a fundamental difference in male and female Ka’s, or souls.

All these differences came into play as man began to develop his own religious and social structures. Nowhere was this difference felt more strongly, than in religion. Women think differently than men. Those of you in academic fields can argue as much as you like over this statement, but it will not change the fact in the least bit. Females are not simply males with reproductive organs. It is important to understand this difference, in order to see what effect it had on the Hebrew and Christian religions. The DOMA originally gave this religion to man via the priestesses. Later on, male priests would take over the religion. In the Bible, you have writings gathered together in one book that came from two separate sources. The first source is the DOMA/Priestess-based religion. The second source is from the male God/male priest’s religion. Anyone who has read the Bible, has noticed the basic difference of philosophy between different chapters and different testaments.

There are supposed to be two different forces talked about in the Bible. One is the force of good, or God, and the other is the force of evil, or Satan. I have explained to you about the war and Satan’s defeat at the hands of the DOMA. So what then, if Satan was no longer influencing man’s religion, produced the differences found in the Bible? The differences you see in the Bible are a result of the differences between the male and female religions. To the female religion, the male religion represented the forces of evil. To the male priests, Goddess worship was seen as evil. Different parts of the Bible seem different because they were the result of different religions. Much of the Old Testament is the result of male religious forces. Much of the New Testament is the result of female religious forces.

Let me see if I can make this a little clearer for you. It is vital that you understand this. Let’s divide the period of time from the end of the war until the present, into three periods. The first period is from the end of the war until Abraham. The second is from Abraham until shortly after Muhammad. The third is from shortly after Muhammad to the present. During the first period, the DOMA introduced basic laws and civilization. The people were strongly Matriarchal, or female-based in their religions. The second period saw the introduction of advanced religious philosophies via the Messiah projects. During this time mankind was left more and more on its own. Males, because of their physical strength, began to assert more and more control over both society and religion. Mankind began to shift from a matriarchal society to a patriarchal one. The third period saw these patriarchal forces overwhelm and destroy the matriarchal forces. Men established firm control over all aspects of Earth society and religion. This control has existed to the present day.

We have been talking about the second period throughout this Way message. It is a time when male and female religions were warring with each other. This war was eventually won by the males. They destroyed the female control of certain religions, but did not destroy the religion itself. They absorbed both it and the masses of followers. They killed the shepherdess and stole her flock. They made the laws she had given them their own. The females did not go down without a fight though. Nor did the DOMA sit idly by. During a brief 1500 year window, the attempt was made to balance the forces. This effort was focused on the insertion of DOMA-instructed ‘storm troopers’ if you will, the Great Teachers. For a brief while the DOMA thought they had succeeded. One by one, however, they saw their efforts absorbed into the growing patriarchal power base.

It taught them a very valuable lesson. They realized that even though they taught mankind advanced concepts, man himself needed time to advance. Mankind needed time to develop its own internal maturity and the technological knowledge necessary, to make physical strength alone less of a dominant factor. And so the DOMA decided to wait. They would continue to observe mankind, then when they thought them advanced socially, technologically, and morally enough, they would try to make contact once again. They would send someone, not to teach anything new, but rather to refresh their memories. If mankind had advanced far enough, could handle the social and religious implications that knowledge of the DOMA would bring, then they should be ready for the final step in their education. It would be a time when they would reach out and ask their teachers to return, not as children seeking to hide behind their mothers’ skirts, but as young adults, ready to join the adult community of the Collective.

That time is now. This is the purpose of the Way. If they see you handle this knowledge and apply it to your lives, then you are ready to knock at the door, and they are willing to answer it. This is the promise, the Covenant they made with your ancestors. Keep this in mind as you read all that is to come. Remember also that your actions will speak louder than words. Now let us get back to our message. This war of control between the male and female forces, can be vividly seen in the Bible. Look at the following verses, very closely.

Isaiah 49:15 “Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee.”

Job 21:24 “His breasts are full of milk, and his bones are moistened with marrow.”

Ezekiel 8:14 “Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the Lord’s house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz.”

The first verse is God reinforcing HER commitment to never forget the faithful. Notice what God compares ‘His likeness to. The next is ridiculous even by the patriarchal fathers’ standards. The last is very important because it illustrates that indeed, there were women inside the temple at Jerusalem, worshipping Ashera. Anyone interested should read the legend of ISIS and OSIRIS. Tammuz is the Hebrew version of Osiris. He was the consort of Isis and was killed by one of the rebel Annunnaki (ANK). Osiris’ killer was a god named Set. The point I’m trying to make here is this. The first two lines were obviously written or came from, a female perspective. The second verse has been altered to read “HIS breasts” when everyone knows it should have been “HER breasts.’ The first verse, doesn’t actually come right out and say female, so they left it alone. The second verse did, so it had to be changed and the word ‘his’ substituted. Both verses are seen as coming from God, and are viewed as holy by church officials and lay people. The last verse mentioning the priestesses in their temple at Jerusalem, is now made out to be diabolical and the work of the devil.

What we have here are the three basic weapons used by the patriarchal fathers to defeat the priestesses. 1) If it sounds holy, and does not contain a ‘she’ or ‘her’ etc. , just use it like it is. Then say it’s the male God speaking. 2) If it is holy, but contains a female identifier, change it to a male one, then use it as if it came from a male God. 3) Make every instance of female worship and anything associated with her, appear evil. These are the three main weapons used to destroy the female power structure, change the meaning of female doctrine, and absorb the theology and followers into the male church.

The men who later wrote what we consider the modern Bible, could literally edit from the beginning of history until their present time. They removed as much of the female-related material as possible. Nowhere was this done to a greater degree, than in the New Testament. Specifically, with the person we call Jesus Christ.

I have tried to prepare you as much as possible, for what I am about to say next. I showed you that your religions began in Egypt with the order of Isis. I have shown you where the male writers tried to erase her traces, or change her words and call them their own. I hope that you understand my purpose was not to hurt or destroy, your faith. It was simply time to tell the truth. Here, then, is what this has all been leading up to.

Jesus was sent by the DOMA. He was the result of the artificial insemination of a priestess of Isis, named Mary. He was sent by his Mother, not his father. His disciples were female. His supporters were female. His teachings were female-given. He was not the son of an all powerful male God. He was the offspring of a female DOMA, known as Isis. He was not God in the flesh. He was a prophet sent by Isis to bring you the WORD OF GOD. He did not die for your sins. He died from them. God did not kill him. YOUR ANCESTORS DID! The religion that you have come to call Christianity has little to do with what Jesus stood for, and the message he tried to teach you.

Before we go any further, I wish to say something specifically to the Daughters of Earth. The suffering and anguish this religion and others that sprang from it, have caused you was never intended. The DOMA have seen how you have been made scapegoats. They have seen how you have been made to ‘carry the cross’ of mankind’s ‘sin’ upon your backs, the ‘cross’ of Original Sin. They have seen how you are made to be servants of men. They have heard the laughter of those who have taken what was yours and who have abused you in so many ways. Believe me now Daughters of Earth, your sisters on high have not forgotten you, and it is you, who in the end, shall have the final laugh. She who laughs last, laughs best.

Who was Jesus? Who was his mother? Who were his true followers? Read on and know the truth, and the truth shall set you free.

We will look at the ultimate accomplishment of that religion started long ago in Egypt — Jesus the son of Isis. We looked at the Alpha, now gaze upon the Omega. In the verses quoted at the beginning of this message, Jesus is surnaming some of his disciples.

Mark 3:17 ‘And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder.’

They are now, like himself, SONS of THUNDER. So that there would be no doubt of whom he spoke, I included a brief verse from one of her poems. In Greek, the word ‘Thunder’ is feminine. Jesus surnamed them after. She whose image is great in Egypt; Isis, of the DOMA. But who was he really, this man called Jesus? I don’t intend to insult your intelligence by simply telling you what I know and asking you to blindly accept my words as truth. I intend to use the words of others, whom you will have no trouble believing in. The truth has not been destroyed, but merely hidden. I intend to show you the little hiding places.

Let us begin. I need to establish the integrity of my first source. So that there can be no doubt of this man’s truthfulness, I would like to ask Jesus himself to vouch for him now.

Matthew 11:11 ‘Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he…’

Thank you Jesus, that should establish John’s integrity rather nicely. John the Baptist was a great man. He was also related to Jesus, did you know that? His mother Elizabeth, was Mary’s cousin. But the relationship goes much deeper than this my friends. John was also a product of the DOMA genetics labs. What? Where did you get that one from, you ask? See for yourself.

Luke 1:11 ‘And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12: And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
13: But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14: And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15: For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. 16: And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17: And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18: And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19: And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20: And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.’

The man here, is John the Baptist’s father. The angel is Gabriel. This is the same angel that will be sent to Mary six months later. John was a gift from God, and by now you should know what that means. Now you should be asking yourself, “why, would the DOMA make two children, in these two related women?’ The answer is fairly simple. Never put all your eggs in one basket, or in this particular case, buns in one oven. (A little DOMA humor there, folks) They made two babies, so that if one should die the other could still get the job done. It was logic and practicality. In this particular case however, it didn’t work out so well, as we shall see much later.

Now, you’re in for another surprise. There is a secret concerning the relationship between John and Jesus, that has been hidden from you at all costs. It is a secret so great and its implications so potentially ‘Earth-shattering, ‘ that wars have been fought and lives taken to insure it never sees the light of day. I will reveal it to you in two parts. If you thought we went ‘nuclear’ before, then the final part of this secret is ‘pure anti-matter.’ Let’s look into the first closet and see the skeleton that lays there.

John had a large following of people. Where did they all go? Gee, you’re right. . . I never thought about that. . . . John had a huge following. These followers were just as holy and just as righteous as any of Jesus’ followers. So why don’t you hear anything about them? You had better sit down for this, my friends. The followers of John the Baptist are a people called, “Mughtasilah, ‘ which means, “Those Who Wash Themselves.’ They are now living in Iraq and Iran. Washing of course alludes to Baptism. Today we call these people the Sabeans. The Sabeans include an order called the Mandaeans. They are to be considered Children of the Books, and as such, are to be considered holders of the Word of God. The prophet Muhammad, revealed this fact to the Muslims. Catch up Christians.

These people possess the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, also called The Book of Adam, or the Ginza. They have a second book called, called the Book of John. It is sometimes called the Book of Kings, by the Mandaeans. This refers to the Kings, or light beings who exist in the heavens and direct mankind on the Earth. The Mandaeans believe the supreme being is one who they call, MARA d Rabutha. Now, where have you heard the name ‘Mara’ before?

The Mandaeans tell of the founding of Jerusalem by a powerful female Goddess named Ru Ha. She is viewed by them as evil. Ru Ha controls the Seven Planets (Seven DOMA Leaders). They say that Ru Ha worked evil on the Earth through several chosen men. These are Abraham, Moses, David and his son Solomon. Her greatest evil however, was realized through one final man. At her temple in Jerusalem, a young priestess was chosen to bear a special offspring. Her name was Miriam. We call her Mary. She brought forth the ‘child of Ru Ha’, the ‘Imunel’ (Immanuel) and he called himself, Jesus. He was baptized by John and taught much by him. He turned from John’s teachings and led the people astray, the Mandaeans claim. The Mandaeans say that Mary is a “Daughter of the Moses” and that this Moses dwelt on Mt. Sinai. The Moses they are referring to here is of course Isis, and just as Isis chose Miriam to lead her followers out of Egypt, it is Isis (Ru Ha) again who chooses one of her priestesses named Miriam to give birth to her son, Jesus.

There you have it, my friends. These Mandaeans, who once were your treasured friends, whose leader was called the ‘greatest man who ever lived’ by Jesus himself, is now your bitter enemy. Sometimes you learn more from enemies than you do from friends. The Mandaeans did not lie to you. They knew full well, as did the founding fathers of your religion, that you followed a female Goddess named Ru Ha, or Isis. Are they right though? Is Isis evil as they say? Have you been following the teachings of a man sent by a female demon? Absolutely not. The Mandaeans are very bitter toward Christians, and they have every right to be, in a sense. The fact is, it was their Messiah that turned. John, (the other DOMA baby) , not Jesus. Believe me, my friends, they have ample reason to grieve so over John and Jesus. You must find it in your hearts to not feel enmity towards them. In turn, they must find the courage to forgive. A good friend of mine and yours and Jesus, put it far more eloquently than I can.

Koran 5: 68-69 “O People of the Book, you follow no good until you observe the Torah and Gospels (Jesus) and that which is revealed to you by your Lord (Koran). Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and those who are the Sabeans, and the Christians, whoever believes in The One God, and the last day and does good. . . they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.

Oh my! They never taught us about that in Sunday school! There it is, the first part of a very dark secret hidden from you by those who don’t want you to know the truth. Jesus told you to believe John, and that is what John told his followers. Whether you have the courage to handle it, is entirely up to you. What about the second part? I’m going to save it for a little while longer. You’ve just had enough of a shock for the moment. Do realize it’s coming though. It will make the truths revealed above seem gentle in comparison. Let’s look now at some of the things the followers of John said. Were Abraham, Moses (Miriam) , David, Solomon, and Mary, servants of the Goddess Ru Ha (Isis) as the Mandeans have said? Let’s find out. Again, let’s use the Bible as our teacher. I already went to great lengths to show you the connection between Abraham, Joseph, and Miriam, to Isis. Let’s look at David, who is listed in the genealogy of Jesus. David was King of Israel and the sister state of Judea. This unification was his main accomplishment.

Was David following a female goddess? David was a shepherd, of sheep. We are told that the lord was with him while he tended his flock and saved him from wild animals. Isis, we have learned, was the shepherdess, or patron Goddess, of the shepherds. His next big claim to fame is the slaying of Goliath, with a sling and stone. The sling, as a weapon, was not much favored by men. It was, however, used by the most feared enemies of the Greeks — the women warriors known as Amazons. David’s capital was at Jerusalem. After the fall of Hazor, Jerusalem became the headquarters, or main temple, of Ashera, or Ru Ha as John said. It was this city that David ruled from. His next moment in history was brought about by an act of voyeurism.

II Samuel 11:2: ‘And it came to pass in an evening tide, that David arose from off his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king’s house: and from the roof he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon. 3: And David sent and inquired after the woman. And one said, Is not this Bath-Sheba, the daughter of Eli, the wife of Uriah the Hittite? 4: And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto him, and he lay with her; for she was purified from her uncleanness: and she returned unto her house.’

Here is another instance where the course of history was changed by the actions of a woman. You can bet that she knew David would see her there. Why did she wish to be with David? Because her son would later rule all Israel and build the High Temple of Ashera at Jerusalem. His name was Solomon. We will look at him shortly. David had an elicit affair with Bath-Sheba (notice the name Bath-Sheba). It means, Daughter of Sheba. Sheba is a nation ruled by sacred Queens. It was one of the richest and the strongest, Goddess strongholds of the ancient world. Much of the frankincense, myrrh and gold came from Sheba. It was no accident that a Daughter of Sheba was placed so close to the King. Sheba would play a big part in future Biblical events. It is through Solomon’s financial relationship with Sheba, that funding for the Temple of Jerusalem would be found. Before we leave David to look at his son, verses below. In the religion that Isis’s priestesses ran, a sacred king was chosen to symbolically represent Isis’ mate. Each year in a special ceremony, a young virgin would be brought to the king. His duty was to play the part of the God and she, the Goddess. They would have intercourse. This ceremony also insured that the king was still vital enough to lead the country. Now look at this.

1 Kings 1:2 ‘Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for my lord the king a young virgin: and let her stand before the king, and let her cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the king may get heat. 3: So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag a Shunammite, and brought her to the king. 4: And the damsel was very fair, and cherished the king, and ministered to him: but the king knew her not.’

Shortly after King David failed his virility test, Bath Sheba came to the palace. David transferred the power of kingship to her son, Solomon. David, who had committed adultery with Bath Sheba, murdered her husband and then taken her for his wife, died in his bed.

Now we look at the next character on John’s list of Goddess worshipers, King Solomon. His worship of the Goddess was so blatant that even clergymen acknowledge that Solomon served the Goddess Ashera. Of course, he came to his senses during the building of the Great Temple, and worshipped the good male God, they tell us. If you believe that one, I have this little bridge over in Brooklyn for sale…. Solomon, Solomon, Solomon, what are we going to do with you, Solomon. My friends, I would give anything to have been there when the patriarchal fathers tried to work with verses like this one.

2 Kings 4:1 ‘And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh’s daughter, and brought her into the city of David, until he had made an end of building his own house, and the house of the LORD, and the wall of Jerusalem round about. 2: Only the people sacrificed in high places, because there was no house built unto the name of the LORD, until those days.’

The Daughter of Pharaoh? Well, can you tell me who she was worshipping? That’s right, Isis. But if that’s not hint enough, look at where the people are worshipping. Up on the mountain. The mountains were some of the most favored goddess worship sites known. The truth is, there was nothing they could do with these verses. But wait it gets better.

2 Kings 4:25 ‘And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig tree, from Dan even to Beer-Sheba, all the days of Solomon.’

Remember your Goddess symbols. Here are two big ones, the vine and the fig. It is important to look at Ashera, and some of the symbols associated with her, more deeply. In many of the Goddess temples there was a large bowl or cistern, filled with water and used in various rituals. This bowl was a symbolic womb. These are the same bowls that Solomon had placed in the temple of Jerusalem. The early writers of the Bible tried to portray the time of the temple’s construction as the time when Solomon worshipped the male God. In fact this was, simply, not true. As the above bowl example shows, the temple was built for the Goddess. One of her greatest symbols, seen in nearly all representations, was the lion. She was seen riding them, holding two in her hands, and flanked by one on either side. Now with this in mind take a look at the following verses.

1 Kings 7:29 ‘And on the borders that were between the ledges were lions, oxen, and cherubims: and upon the ledges there was a base above: and beneath the lions and oxen were certain additions made of thin work.’
1 Kings 7:36 ‘For on the plates of the ledges thereof, and on the borders thereof, he graved cherubims, lions, and palm trees, according to the proportion of every one, and additions round about.’
1 Kings 10:19 ‘The throne had six steps, and the top of the throne was round behind: and there were stays on either side on the place of the seat, and two lions stood beside the stays.’
1 Kings 10:20 ‘And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon the six steps: there was not the like made in any kingdom.’

These lions were built in Solomon’s home and throne. They were built at the same time the temple was built. The lion was a clear and known symbol for Ashera. Solomon, by building them, clearly establishes whom he is serving at the time. He served the DOMA, from his very birth. His mother Bath Sheba, Daughter of Ashera, saw to this. His mission was to build the main temple and gather the financial resources to support the priestesses of Isis. One of the greatest stories involving Solomon, is the visit of the Queen of Sheba. I have already told you that the country of Sheba was a virtual Goddess stronghold. It had been ruled by queens, as long as anyone could remember. This visit has confused historians somewhat for years. The Queen of Sheba had a country that could have swallowed Israel whole. Her wealth was such that she could have bought Solomon a hundred times over. Most of Solomon’s city, only thirteen acres in size, was mud hut-like structures. The only real thing he could show her was his palace, and the temple. With what I’ve told you so far, you should be able to figure out why she came. She came to see the temple. She and her people were in direct contact with the DOMA. Her own temples were dedicated to the Goddess. She was simply paying a state visit to honor the temple. The Queen of the Goddess Temples opening up her newest franchise, so to speak. Now think about this for a moment. Solomon has just built one of the greatest Goddess temples of the age. Now what is it, other than statues, you would expect to find in a Goddess temple? That’s right, a whole lot of women. Watch how the early church fathers deftly handled this overabundance of female flesh, this gaggle of girls.

1 Kings 11:1: ‘But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites; 2: Of the nations concerning which the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. 3: And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4: For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father. 5: For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. 6: And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father. 7: Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon. 8: And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 9: And the LORD was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned from the LORD God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice. . .’

‘That’s it. . . we’ll just say they were all his wives!’ Oh, boy. . Notice here the inclusion of Molech. This God was worshipped by a small faction of Jews at Gehenna. It was one of the most wretched and despised cults of all time. It involved throwing children into a fire to appease the ‘god.’ Think carefully here, my friends. The worship of Ashera was the worship of the Goddess of fertility. As Hathor, she was said to be ‘seven divine midwives, ‘ the ‘protector of children and mothers-in-birth.’ Do you really think a religion based on the divine sanctity of women and childbirth, would throw their children into fire? Now if Solomon really was supporting such a ‘god, ‘ God surely would have killed him right then and there, wouldn’t you suspect? At the least, his kingdom should have been overrun as a curse from God. This did happen to Israel, but notice in the below verse, when.

1 Kings 11:10: ‘And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he kept not that which the LORD commanded. 11: Wherefore the LORD said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy servant. 12: Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy father’s sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son.’

The kingdom was not taken from Solomon. It was taken from his successor. Were they trying to associate this loss with Solomon’s worship of Isis? You decide. My purpose in showing you both David and Solomon, was to verify two main premises: 1) that both were worshipping Ashera (Isis) ; 2) that the assertions made by John the Baptist were indeed true. Since all his statements regarding Abram, and his descendants are true, then his statements regarding Mary and Jesus must also be true. In fact, they are true, and the reasons why John’s followers came to think of them as evil will become all too clear to you later on. Now let us return to the New Testament and examine the life of Mary.

Who was Mary? Did she serve the Goddess as John the Baptist said? Let me make a statement now that you may find hard to believe. The Virgin Mary was one of the most hated women in all history, by the early church fathers. What? You must be crazy. She’s the mother of Jesus. They built all those churches to her. Why would they hate her? In order to understand my above statements, we must examine the Virgin in much greater detail. The first thing that you have to realize, is that Mary the biological mother of Jesus, and The Virgin Mary, whose temples and churches are spread throughout the world and who appeared to Joan of Arc, Bernadette, and Lucinda, are not the same person. Let me say that again. Mary the biological mother of Jesus, and The Great Virgin Mary, are two distinct and separate people. The founding fathers knew this to be true, and in one of the greatest calculated risks of all time, decided to use this knowledge in a plan to control much of the world’s religion. In order to understand how, we must look back at the woman called Mary mother of Jesus, and who she was worshipping.

(Aleph -MaRa- Mem) Mary, we are told, was a young woman living a quiet life of chastity. We picture in our minds a young, beautiful, poor girl of Judea, with perhaps poor parents, living in modest accommodations. The founding fathers assure us, the pious and virtuous life, did Mary lead. They would have us believe that her only true function in life was as life support for our great male God’s child, during the nine months he was forced to endure the degradation of being inside that container of sin we call woman. But, we are further assured, Mary was the only woman on the planet pure in God’s eyes. We are also told that sex was not the method of reproduction, and therefore, Jesus was not the fruit of Original Sin. Mary then did not commit Original Sin in conceiving Jesus, but nonetheless paid the price of multiplied suffering (childbirth) since she herself had been conceived that way. So then, who did the vile deed, and produced Mary? The Bible itself only gives one clue to Mary’s genealogy.

Luke 1:36 ‘And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.’

This is the angel Gabriel talking to Mary. And Elisabeth is described thusly: Luke 1:5 ‘There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.’

Now isn’t that interesting. She’s a Daughter of Aaron. This, of course, is the same Aaron who left Egypt with his sister Miriam. She is also the mother of John the Baptist. It’s a small world after all. . . . The only other Christian reference to Mary’s genealogy is in the Gnostic texts. These claim that Mary is the daughter of Anna. This Anna, is the priestess at the temple who blesses Jesus.

Luke 2:36 ‘And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity. .’

So, what can we deduce from the above verses? That Mary was related by blood to some of the more prominent priestesses and priests, of Jerusalem. She was in fact, a priestess herself as the next set of verses will show. Before we look at them, let me point out a very important fact concerning the historic validity of the New Testament. Historians have long said that no proof of Mary’s or Jesus’ existence has ever been found, outside Christian literature. In fact, there is a non-Christian book of enormous importance and status, that mentions both of them. This book goes out of its way to confirm the existence of Mary and Jesus, and the events surrounding their lives. Why then do the Christians not use this great book as outside confirmation of their own book? Because this book is the Koran. The third member of the Great Books given to mankind by the DOMA, so that they could have the Word of God. It is the holy book of the Children of Islam, and verifies much of the Hebrew Torah, and Christian New Testament. Yet countless Muslims were slaughtered by Christian soldiers and priests, to prevent the knowledge it contained from spreading. Why? If the Koran supported their own books, why in the name of God, would they murder the very people who could have verified their own faith?

In all Way messages, I have gone out of my way to not offend, or talk maliciously of, anyone. I would love to be able to tell you that those Christians, had a very good reason for not accepting the Koran, that there was some noble purpose, or higher ideal that they were following. In fact, they murdered both the Children of the Torah and the Children of the Koran, to satisfy their own petty lust for power and world domination. If anyone should doubt this, let them study the events of the Crusades, and of the Spanish Inquisition. The Children of the Torah, and of the Koran, were tortured, mutilated, and murdered, all in the name of Jesus, their God of mercy, compassion, and love. It was the building process of a great and powerful church. Its bricks the flesh and bones of the unbeliever, its mortar the blood of the slaughtered. It’s symbol a bloody cross, the bloodiest cross in history. It was perhaps, the darkest hour in human history, and you have no idea how close this came to bringing destruction down upon all mankind. As the screams of the thousands reached the ears of the DOMA, they very nearly chose to stop the evil at its source. The fact that you still walk the Earth is by the grace of others.

To all of the mothers and fathers whose children suffered and died in anguish at the hands of these so-called holy men, I ask that you consider the words of the prophet Jesus, when he said, “forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Remember this, Children of Israel and Islam, forgiveness is more powerful than any sword or weapon of man. It is the Scabbard of God, and from it is pulled the greatest weapon of all, the Sword of God, and its name is Love. I promise you this. I will do everything in my power to break the sword of blood which has killed so many of your children. The purpose of this Way message is to stop that particular sword, from ever again shedding the blood of the innocent. Now, let us look at a verse from the Koran, as revealed to the final prophet of God, Muhammad.

The Imrans 3:35 ‘Remember the words of Imran’s wife. Lord, I have given birth to a daughter, and have called her Mary. Protect her and all her descendants from Satan, the accursed one. Her lord graciously accepted her. He made her grow a goodly child and entrusted her care to Zacharias.’

Now I ask all of you reading this who may call themselves Christians, are these words evil? Do they justify the actions of the men who formed the religion you now follow? The woman they are speaking of is Mary, mother of Jesus. Here we have identified for us, her father. His name is Im-Ran. Notice the first syllable of his name “Im.’ It can also be rendered “Em.’ Now look at this verse from the Bible.

Matthew 1:23 ‘Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.’

Notice the word Em-Manu-EL, it can also be rendered, Im-Manu-EL, which is the more proper form. Im means “of” or “from.’ Mary’s father was “of” Ran. This can be interpreted to mean he was a descendant of Ab-Ram. She was told that her son would called, Im-Manu-EL. Notice that the early writers wanted to make sure you interpreted this correctly — their interpretation. They say Im-Manu-EL means “God with us.’ Im, when found in a name, designates From or Of, not with. So, let’s look at his name closer. El is the easiest part, it means ‘deity.’ So, Jesus is from, or of, a certain deity. Manu is the deity designator. If you ask any theologian if Immanuel could mean ‘son of the God Manu, ‘ they will say ‘no.’ Why? Because there is no male Hebrew or Christian name for God corresponding to Manu. And they are absolutely right. Manu is not male, nor it is Hebrew. Just like the term ‘Moses, ‘ it is Egyptian. It is Ma-Nu, the great Goddess who’s symbol is the Nu, or Nun, the fish. Jesus, son of the Goddess Ma-Nu. Joshua son of NUN. Let’s look again at the term ‘Im.’ I want to show you that there is more of a connection between Christianity and Islam, than you ever knew.

‘imam’ [Arab. , = leader], in ISLAM, a recognized leader or a religious teacher. Any pious Muslim may function as imam. The term is also used as a synonym for caliph, God’s vice-regent. Among SHIITES the belief arose that a hidden or unrecognized imam, or true caliph (the MAHDI) , would return at the end of the world to restore the true CALIPHATE.

Do you see the connection to IMANuel? What I have tried to show you with theses verses are three main facts. 1) We have identified the father of Mary as Imran. 2) We have given further proof that Jesus was connected with the Goddesses of Egypt, and therefore the DOMA. 3) There is a relationship between Mary’s father and the Imams of Islam. If then the Muslims supported the birth of Jesus by Mary, why would the Christians not use this information? What made them murder the very people that believed Jesus was a prophet of the One God? Because the Christians claimed that Jesus was not just a prophet, but was actually the son of God. They said that God’s work therefore, was completed on Earth and anyone who should come after would have to be from Satan. When the Hebrews and Muslims refused to renounce their faiths and acknowledge Jesus as the son of God, the merciful, they were summarily tortured and murdered. The good Christians had made themselves judge, jury and executioner. The Hebrews had refused to acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah. They considered him to be one of the great prophets and teachers of Israel, but not the son of God. But what really upset them was the concept of the Trinity, or threefold God.

First of all they said, God is One, not three. Secondly if you say that Jesus is one third of the trinity, or Father, Son, Holy Ghost, then what you are really saying is that the man Jesus, is in fact, God. This, they claimed, is idolatry. The Muslims told them exactly the same thing, but added that Muhammad had been sent to teach man the final Word of God, by the same source that sent Jesus. The Christians of course deemed this blasphemy. Was it? Could Jesus be the Messiah, the son of God, God made flesh? After all if he really was the God of love, compassion, mercy, forgiveness, then would they not be totally and divinely justified to cause so much pain, agony and death in his name? After all, were not these the very principals they were trying to spread as his message? Just in case, why don’t we look for ourselves, and see if indeed Jesus was God. Let’s examine Jesus’ birth, life and death. Let’s find out what the truth is here, once and for all.

When was Jesus born? We are told that he was born on the 25th of December, in the year ‘0’. Nearly two thousand years ago. Was this is his actual birthdate? No one knows. In fact, most scholars now place his birth off, by at least four years. The simple fact is that the early writers of the Bible had no real idea of the exact date of Jesus’ birth. What’s that you say? But the writers of the New Testament, (Matthew, Mark, Luke,) weren’t they with Jesus? Shouldn’t they know? The fact is that the earliest date for the writing of the New Testament is estimated at a minimum, to be forty years after Jesus’ death. The writers were not present. So where did they get the date from? Simple. They took the date that was sacred to all those who served Isis, the birthdate of her son Horus, the 25th of December, and assigned it to her symbolic son on Earth, Jesus. Now let’s look at some verses for further clues into the mystery.

Matthew 1: 1 ‘The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2: Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3: And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4: And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 5: And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6: And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7: And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8: And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9: And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 10: And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 11: And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12: And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13: And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14: And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 15: And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16: And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.’

Jesus is listed in the Bible as being the direct descendant of these people. There is however, something very unusual about this genealogy that sets it apart from the normal Hebrew genealogy. It is the inclusion of the names of five women. Women were not considered important to the Hebrews of that time, at least not in genealogical listings. But wait, there is something much more significant than their mere mention. Realize that the inclusion of these women indicates a genetic course that Jesus’ ancestry follows. Now realize that four of these women were NOT HEBREW. What!!!? Realize that all five of these women were involved in scandal. WHAT!!!? Before we go on, let me recommend a particular source book. I have strictly refrained from referencing or endorsing any particular book in this Way message, except for now and this one exception. It is the only one I will ever give such an endorsement to. The author is Bishop John Shelby Spong. The book is titled, “BORN OF WOMAN.’ ISBN 0-06-067513-6, (INTL) ISBN 0-06-067529-2. Credit for the below list is duly given. Read this book.

Now let us examine these women. They are Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, Bath-Sheba, and of course, Mary. I will quote the following directly from the above-mentioned book. In addition to Mary, the genealogy presents Tamar, who played the prostitute to seduce her father-in-law, Judah.

Joshua 2:1 ‘Rahab, another prostitute, who assisted the spies in Jericho…’

Ruth 3:6 ‘Ruth, The Moabite lady who, by sleeping in his bed while he was inebriated, forced Boaz to exercise his filial responsibility to marry her…’

II Samuel 11:2 ‘And Bath-Sheba, who was identified in this genealogy not by name but as the wife of Uriah. King David had violated this woman and arranged for Uriah’s death after being smitten with her charms as he watched her bathing on the rooftop.’

The inclusion of these women in this genealogy has intrigued and frustrated interpreters through the ages. Tamar and Rahab were both Canaanites. Ruth was a Moabite, and Bath-Sheba is thought to have been Hittite. Of them, only Mary was what we would call a Hebrew. All of these women were involved in what we would call sexual, or reproductive dramas. Yes, even Mary. Remember she was betrothed to a man and was found to be already with child. To the early church theologians, these women presented a very serious problem. Make that ‘nightmare.’ They were all, according to church doctrine, harlots, scarlet women. Yet like it or not, their Messiah could trace his roots to all of them.

Here is another point to consider. All these women were involved at very crucial points in Hebrew history. All of them, by their individual actions, changed the course of Hebrew and therefore Christian, history. God sure does work in mysterious ways, right? Wrong. It was not God but the DOMA who inserted these women into critical junction points in history, to achieve certain genetic objectives. They were all involved in reproductive redirections of certain Hebrew gene-lines. The end result of which was the birth of a very special child, Jesus. Now that we know who Jesus’ mother and ancestors are, let’s look at his conception, one of the strangest tales in the Bible.

Matthew 1:18: ‘Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19: Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20: But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21: And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22: Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23: Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.’

‘With child’ of the Holy Ghost, now how exactly did that work? Did Mary and the Holy Ghost, . . you know . . .? This is one of the biggest problems early theologians had to deal with. If Jesus had been conceived, as had everyone else, through sexual reproduction, he would have been born with Original Sin. The scenarios that were thought up to account for the Immaculate Conception would fill several volumes. If you ever find yourself with nothing better to do some evening, take a trip to the library and explore the literature yourself. You’ll find them in the Fiction, Humorous section. Everyone knows about artificial insemination and test tube babies, so let’s move on to Jesus’ birth. There are two versions we will look at, Matthew’s and Luke’s.

Matthew 2:1 ‘Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2: Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3: When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4: And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5: And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6: And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7: Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8: And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9: When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, until it came and stood over where the young child was. 10: When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11: And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12: And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.’

These verses are absolutely loaded with great stuff. Where to begin? Let’s set the record straight on one of the biggest mistakes people make about the birth of Jesus, the Magi and the Three Kings. The Magi, or Wise Men, are not the Three Kings of the Orient. Magi means, ‘those who divine and do magic, Magicians.’ Now this gets a little complicated, so I’ll try to go slow and be precise. There was a legend that said, the Persian/Essene sages were the only ones who would know when the Messiah would be born. These sages are the Magi, or Court Astrologers of Ishtar, The Star. Ishtar is another name for Isis. When this star appeared it would tell the Magi of the Messiah’s birth. People also make the mistake of confusing this Star, the Star of the Magi with the star that appeared over Bethlehem, where Jesus was born. They are not the same stars. The Star of the Magi is the Star we call today Sirius. It was then known as Sothis. The name ‘Sothis’ stood for a specific Egyptian Goddess, Isis. Everyone has seen her Star symbol on the walls of Egyptian tombs. It’s the five-pointed star. Remember this ‘Star,’ for it will tie in to many things later on. The Egyptians would wait each year for when Sothis would rise in the East and signal the annual Nile flood. Three very prominent stars pointed in a straight line to Sothis. They are the three ‘belt’ stars of Orion. They were called then, and are still called today by the Egyptians, the Three Wise Men. The Star these three Magi were referring to was Isis. She announced to them via her priestesses the birth of Jesus. Isn’t this fascinating?

So the first star mentioned here is a symbol. The second star is not. The ‘star’ that lead the Magi to Mary’s house was in fact, a DOMA warship. A UFO to us. Once inside, they showered Mary and Jesus with all kinds of riches, frankincense, myrrh, and gold. Jesus had just become a very wealthy man. Oh. I forgot. You’ve always been taught that Jesus was a poor carpenter’s son. Another mark of the ‘revisionists.’ His mother was related to what then were the nearly royal priestesses, the Daughters of Aaron. Add to that the fact she has been just given a small fortune. Do you recall when I told you to remember the frankincense and myrrh? Do you remember where it came from? Yes, Sheba. It is a small world after all. So what have we learned from Matthew’s birth narrative? That the Magi are not the three Kings, nor were they present at his birth. They worshipped Sothis or Isis. And that Jesus was quite well off, actually. Now, let’s look at Luke’s version.

Luke 2:4: ‘And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5: To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6: And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7: And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8: And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9: And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10: And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11: For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, which is Christ the Lord. 12: And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13: And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14: Glory to God in the highest, and on Earth peace, good will toward men. 15: And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16: And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17: And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18: And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19: But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20: And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.’

This story is so lovely, I don’t even want to touch it. I will only comment on the Shepherds mentioned so prominently. As I said earlier, the priestesses of Isis relied on lambs for their sacrifices. You can rest assured that when news of the impending birth of Jesus spread to the various temples, that there were quite a few orders placed for lambs. The star again is a DOMA warship; the angel a messenger from the DOMA. They, just as everyone else who knew, were very happy at Jesus’ birth. These then, are the birth narratives. They each give clues for us to use in our search for the truth. But there is much more to come. The early life history of Jesus has been shrouded in mystery. There are many tales of him traveling to other lands. Of these, there is only one for which there is Biblical documentation.

Matthew 2:13 ‘And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.’

Here is a very valuable clue. This angel tells them to seek safety in Egypt. Why Egypt? Isis still had a strong influence there. Jesus would be protected and educated by the priestesses of Isis. The priestesses would not be Jesus’ only teachers. The DOMA themselves, taught him. They taught him about religion and all that had been done before his arrival. They taught him about Earth and the stars. They taught him about the Collective and of races who exist on other worlds. He knew who and what they were, but more importantly, he knew who and what he was. His education continued, even when he and his mother returned to Judea. Soon, it would be time to begin teaching what he knew to the people. Before this happened, there were two significant events we must look at. The first is the following.

Matthew 3:16 ‘And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him…’

Mark 1:10 ‘And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him…’

Luke 3:22 ‘And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.’

John 1:32 ‘And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.’

I have included all references to the first event. I wanted to show you that, although there are significant differences between various writers’ versions of some events, they all agreed on the symbolism of the event. The dove is one of the most universal symbols of the Goddess. It is found in nearly all major religions both of the East and West. In India, there were seven Dove Goddesses, also called the Seven Razors (because of their ritual of circumcision). In the Orient, thye were known as the Seven Sisters. Their home is in the Pleiades constellation. In Greece, these same seven were called the Flock of Doves. They were known as the Seven Daughters of Aphrodite, or Venus. As Isis, she was called The Queen of Peace, or The Dove of Peace. Everywhere the ‘dove’ has long been a symbol of the DOMA (whose seven leaders find the analogy very flattering). So, the Dove who came down from the heavens said Jesus was her son, and in him she was well pleased.

The next event is probably the most important event in the life of Jesus, yet it is nearly always overshadowed by the Resurrection. It is almost never interpreted correctly, and therefore much of its importance is never revealed.

Matthew 4:1 ‘Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2: And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungered. 3: And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4: But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5: Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6: And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7: Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8: Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;9: And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10: Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11: Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.’

This was a turning point in the life of Jesus, son of Mary. The DOMA had taught him all they could. But there was one thing that all their advanced technology, and all their advanced learning, could not teach, nor determine. Did Jesus have the internal character necessary to fulfill the task that was expected of him? The above verses are the story of how the last lesson in Jesus’ education was given. A final test to determine his worthiness. Jesus knew who he was. It is important that you realize the full magnitude of what I have just said. Jesus knew who and what he was! He knew it was within his power, to take over the entire Earth, and rule it anyway he saw fit. There was no Earth government or military, that could have stood in his way. He knew that the DOMA would protect him from all harm. He could have had anything, riches power, slaves, women. There was nothing in this world, at that particular moment, that was beyond his reach.

These are exactly the thoughts that went through his mind as he fasted in the desert. Inside of this great man, a battle was taking place. Every desire that could be conceived was but an arm’s length away, should he desire it. He thought of how the crowds would adore him, follow him, worship him. He could become a God, if he so chose. There was indeed, a devil who tempted Jesus that day. It is the same ‘Satan’ that exists in each and every one of us on this planet, and tempts us in just the same way. It is the devil of our own desires, our own pride, our own lusts. The ‘Satan’ that was defeated on this day, was the one of his own mind, his own desires. Jesus chose his path in life that day, and the man who could have had everything, became the man who would give everything. . . to humanity. In that moment, if someone had come back in time from far in the future, and said to Jesus “all that you did only resulted in one persons’ life being helped,” Jesus would have looked them straight in the eye and said “it was all worth it.’

The DOMA gained something that day also. This man called Jesus was living proof that humans on Earth could overcome the devils of their own minds, and take the next step in their evolution, becoming true human beings. Is it any wonder that the Dove should look down from the skies at her son, and in him be well pleased?

The education of Jesus was now complete, the testing over. He got an “A” for the course.

Now, we are finally going to talk about the adult Jesus. I know that it took us quite a will to reach this point, but it was vital for you to see the connection to Isis that existed in the Hebrew ancestry of this man. If I were to simply have come out and told Jesus worked for the DOMA, a.k.a. Ru HA, a.k.a. Ashera, a.k.a. Isis, without giving you the historical foundation, you would not believe all that I am about to tell you. So, without further delay, let’s see what Jesus the son of Mary, was all about.

Let’s look at a brief summary of his life. He was born to a virgin. He taught a religion known as The Way. He did a lot of miraculous stuff, healings, walking on water, raising the dead, etc. He was tried and convicted of rebellion. He was crucified and died. He rose from the dead and was seen by his followers.

Wow! Now, that was some life, was it not? You might think that the rest of this message will deal with the philosophy that Jesus taught. That I will go through his major teachings and explain or expand on them. I won’t be doing that. The teachings of Jesus are there in the Bible for all to read. In future Way messages, we will look at some of them, but not now. What I want to show you now, is who and what gave this man the power to do all that he did. I want to show you who started Jesus’ church, who his disciples really were. And most important of all, determine once and for all, if he really was not just the son of God, but ‘God himself.’ Notice I just used the male qualifier to identify God. I have already told you my opinion on whether God is male or female.

What I want to do in the rest of this message is find out if, indeed, the person who sent Jesus was a male or female deity, or even a deity at all. By the time I get through, I want to have proven the following to you. That the God who sent Jesus was not a male, and further was not even a deity. (Even though she wasn’t a deity, her intentions were to bring mankind the word of God) That it was the DOMA who sent Jesus. That it was a female-based religion, complete with priestesses, virgins, etc. That the disciples of Jesus were all women. And that his movement was founded by, run by, protected by, funded by, and directed by, the priestesses of Ashera, or Isis. Lastly, I want to show you that he was a man, a very special and holy prophet of God. Nevertheless, he was a man, and not a God. Some of you who are totally dedicated to your faith as you have been taught it, will not believe any of this no matter what proofs I give you. That’s okay. I support whatever you want to believe, and your right to do so. Besides you’re not really the main target of this message anyway. The main target, or group of people, I and she who sent me, want to reach are the Daughters of Earth. There are great things in store for them, and this is merely their wake-up call. Now let’s get to work.

Was Jesus God? That’s a fair question. A simple question. If true, then it should have an equally simple answer. I won’t accept the answer from anybody who says they knew him, or anybody who says God told them. I want to hear it from his own mouth, and in his own words. Let’s ask him right now. Let’s get this settled right from the start.

Matthew 19:17 ‘And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.’

Mark 10:18 ‘And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.’

Luke 18:19 ‘And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.’

These are supposed to be Jesus’ own words. As you can see, I have included all three variations, from the three separate writers. You will note that all three agree on what was said, agree on what Jesus himself told you. Jesus has just been asked by a man about the requirements to obtain eternal life. Good question, is it not? He addressed Jesus as “GOOD MASTER.’ Now, my friends, I told you that Jesus knew exactly who and what he was. He knew that men would eventually mistakenly try to idolize him, to worship him. He tried in this verse to set the record straight right from the start.

He had been teaching that ALL MANKIND were sinners, or not wholly good. That no matter how holy, or wise, each and everyone of us has some portion of bad in us. He said that there was only one force in this universe that contained no evil or darkness, and that was the great spirit, or God. It is only natural that when this man called Jesus good, he immediately corrected him by saying “why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.” This says it in plain, easy to understand language, does it not? I have heard people try to interpret this in many different ways. They twist it, and sugar-coat it, and do everything within their power, to change its meaning to fit their own belief. Its meaning is clear, as Jesus intended it to be. He, as a man, was not good. Only God was good. Simple, to the point, and without question, his own opinion of this question. His answer to you for all time as to whether he was a man, or God. There are none good, but ONE. God. There are none so blind as those who will not see.

One last point about his answer. Remember that the question was about how to obtain eternal life. Did Jesus answer him, ‘believe I am GOD?’ Did he say, ‘believe that I died on the cross for your sins?’ Did he say worship me and only me? NO! And NO! And NO! Don’t you think, that if the above statements were true, he would have said so? He did not. All he said was necessary, was to obey the Commandments, the Word of God. He was not God, and said so himself. He said so plainly, and yet many wouldn’t listen.

How do you think he feels to look down at the Earth over all these years since leaving, and see all the people who were murdered, in his name, for simply believing what he himself had said? That he was not God. Every one of you is a daughter, or son, of God. The DOMA, all humans, and others of the Collective, are the Children of God. The Muslim, the Catholic, the Hindu, even the man on death row, these are all the Children of God. Was Jesus the son of God? Yes, as are we all. Was Jesus God? Yes, as God is all things, God is everything that was, is , and will be. God is all of us, but no one of us is God, contained, confined, diminished. It is the truest and greatest irony that the children who bare his name should cause him the most pain and anguish. I will leave this topic and its final word to Jesus. To him, the final say. . .

Matthew 7:21 ‘Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22: Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23: And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.’

Who were the disciples of Jesus? Was it as we have been taught? Twelve ordinary men? Were the closest to him all men? No. In fact, his true disciples were ALL women. There were men that followed him, but they were not in the inner circle. The ones closest to him, his disciples, his financial supporters, those he truly loved, his favorites, were all women. Why? Because as I have shown you, he was raised and taught by the priestesses. His teachings were founded on the belief of a Goddess-centered religion. These women, or priestesses, went with him everywhere. They founded and supported Jesus and The Way. Women, and the DOMA who helped them, founded the religion we know today as Christianity. But that which we call Christianity today, has little in common with the original Way, the religion of the Goddess, the religion Jesus taught. I want to show you some verses now that will prove to you all I’ve said. I have already given you the ‘dove’ story. So, there should be no doubt of who sent Jesus. It was the Dove, the Goddess, the DOMA. But what of the priestesses? Who were these women and what part did they play in his life? Let’s find out. The rest of this Way message has true importance to all the women of this planet, and it is to them, dedicated.

Luke 8:1 ‘And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, 2: And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3: And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.’

Jesus is now traveling around, teaching. In the above verse, it says that he had twelve disciples. We have been taught that these twelve were all men, and that is true. They were trained to spread the word of God by Jesus himself. Why were they all men? Because the society to which they were sent, was male-dominated. A woman would not have been able to go where these disciples needed to go. But, so that no one would be able to use this as a weapon to further patriarchal control, their number was set at twelve. It is a code of sorts whose meaning is made to identify who really sent them. There were twelve disciples and one teacher. In all there were Thirteen, the Holy number of Isis. What is really important in the above verses is the mention of “certain women.’ These women, as you will soon find out, were the priestesses of Isis, the DOMA, the Daughters of Earth.

The story of the women who followed Jesus around the Holy Land, is one of the greatest secrets contained in the Bible. It is a story of intrigue, romance, betrayal, murder , salvation, religion and the word of God. It is one of the most fascinating of all stories, to say the least. Because of what you have been taught concerning these women’s roles, and the low status that women were later to be held in, the real truth of the influence they had on these events, has never fully been understood. Let’s change all that right now. I already showed you in the genealogy of Jesus, how the DOMA made use of their priestesses to change the course of Biblical history. Nowhere was this done moreso than during the life of Jesus.

Most of us think of the women who accompanied him to be poor, virtuous women, who mildly stood in the shadow of this great man. At leastm, that’s what the good old patriarchal fathers want you to believe. The truth is, that they were running the entire show. The truth is, they were women of high nobility, power and wealth. After all, they were the priestesses of what was then, one of the most powerful religions in the world. Still, the image we have is of sterile women, wrapped tightly from head to toe in the robes of chastity. This is the image that the early church fathers wanted you to have. Remember that the early fathers were not really sure if females were really human or not. I’m not joking about this either. I suggest you read some of their early literature. Their opinion of women will become abundantly clear. So, who were these women that Jesus spent so much time with? To start with, his mother was a priestess (a daughter of the Moses, or a daughter of Aaron), her mother was the high priestess Anna, who lived at the temple in Jerusalem. In terms of religious hierarchy, this would put her at the near-royal level. Let’s look at the other women who were with Jesus.

Luke 23:27 ‘And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28: But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29: For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30: Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31: For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?’

In these verses, Jesus is on his way to be executed. A large crowd of followers are with him. Notice that it says “people” to talk about the crowd, but further breaks this down by adding “and of women.” Now think about this, my friends. The ‘people’ were composed of men and women. What made this particular group of women so special, that they had to be distinguished from the women in the ‘people’ group? The reason is simple. They were Jesus’ disciples, the priestesses.

Now, I want to demonstrate another example of how the early fathers changed the meaning of certain words when they translated the Bible. You’re going to love this one. The original word from which “women” was translated is the Greek word “gunes,” pronounced goo-nays. It means ‘wives.’ In the Goddess religion, it is often the duty of the High Priest, in this case Jesus, to be the symbolic husband of the Goddess, and also the priestesses. So, it is clear to see that the original clergy of Jesus, were women priestesses, not manly priests. The priests stole this role from these women. That is why the church call’s itself the “bride” of Christ, and its priests, as symbolized by their rings, are Jesus’ ‘wives.’ Sort of pseudo-spiritual homosexuality.

Now, here’s a secret that the DOMA have been waiting a long time to drop on you. Remember the fish symbol I told you about, what we call Pisces? It’s called the ‘sign of NUN,’ or the ‘fish of Isis.’ The original priestesses who served Christ are still here today. They were simply absorbed, and then subordinated to a lower position in the Church. They are called NUNS. They are those among the Nuns who remember who they were. It is their secret, of which not even the Pope is privy. To further my point, who is it that Jesus addresses in the above verses? Does he say, ‘listen my fellow manly, men-type disciples?’ No. He says “Daughters.” The Daughter of Jerusalem, the Daughters of the Queen of Peace. Isn’t this great stuff? If you’re a woman, yes. If you’re a cardinal, well. . . . They had their chance with Fatima.

Okay. Now that we have established who the real disciples of Jesus were, let’s look at the upper echelon of this priestesshood. The top ladies in Jesus’ church of the Way.

Matthew 27: 55 ‘And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him. 56: Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children. 57: When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple.’

There are two special women, whose association with Jesus has been talked about, argued about, denied about, lied about, and most of all wondered about. The above verse introduces the first of these two women. Mary Magdalene. She is one of the big three. Mary his mother, Mary Magdalene, and. . . . ? Well we’ll save the last one. I want it to be a surprise. Mary Magdalene is the most hated woman on the face of this planet. Who hated her? The early church fathers and some of the priests today. Why? Simple. She was Jesus’ girlfriend. What!!? You don’t believe me, do you? After all that I’ve shown you , you still don’t believe me when I say something like this. It’s okay. I want you to doubt and question everything I, or anyone else says. I, unlike the priests whom I speak of, don’t demand your blind faith, Just your ear and an open mind. Let’s explore this in more detail now. Before we begin, realize that Mary Magdalene was loved deeply by Jesus. She was his favorite disciple, his beloved.

John 19:25: ‘Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26: When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!27: Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.’

The ‘disciple whom he loved!’ Who is he talking to here? Mary Magdalene, his favorite disciple. He is asking her to look after his mother after he is gone. Notice a little more of the founding fathers handiwork? It says, Mary was taken “unto HIS home.” Now, which of these three Mary’s was really a man in disguise? Right you are. They changed it to hide Jesus’ love for this disciple.

John 21:20: ‘Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?’

Who is the disciple following, and why did this disciple place their head on Jesus’ chest during supper? A very important fact to note, is that Peter, seeing this particular disciple behind him, still asks Jesus who the traitor is. This implies that this disciple was above suspicion. Now, . . . . who could it be. . . . hmmm? Let’s try a little something here. I want you to picture the scene in your mind. It’s the last supper and gathered in this room and seated around the table are all these men. These are very manly type men, too. Now pick one. It doesn’t matter which one. Let’s say Mark. Now picture these men all sitting around eating except for Mark, who is so upset he slides up next to Jesus and, leaning his large hairy face on Jesus’ chest, begins to cry softly. Not a very pretty picture, is it? Try this one on for size. Substitute Mary Magdalene as the one with her head on his chest, softly crying. Is it any wonder then, when Peter sees her following behind Jesus, as many women of the time did, that he would automatically rule her out as the traitor? Of course he would. In his own words, he said Jesus loved her. And you had better believe that she loved him. I told you the early fathers hated her. Do you now see why? So, who was this woman who wielded so much power over Jesus’ heart and the lives of his disciples? Let’s find out right now.

Mark 16:9: ‘Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.’

WOW! Seven whole devils! It must have been a bit crowded in there, wouldn’t you say? Before I explain to you what this means, look at what this verse really is telling you. Jesus has been put to death and is now risen. If you were a man, and you had somebody you loved , a woman, maybe your wife, who, if you were brought back to life, would you go see first? Jesus came to her first, because he loved her. Why would so many have such a problem with this beautiful moment in the lives of these two people? I guess it does kind of rub the whole ‘Jesus is God’ argument the wrong way, doesn’t it? After all, this man is supposed to be God himself. How could he defile himself so, and with a harlot like Mary Magdalene? If they only knew.

Well let’s get back to these ‘seven devils.’ Now where have you heard the number seven before? That’s right, the seven Hathors, the Seven Sisters, the Seven leaders of the DOMA. Remember this number for the woman we are going to discuss next also has the number seven associated with her. The DOMA are the ‘seven devils’ the church fathers wanted you to think Jesus kicked out of Mary. The name Mary Magdalene means ‘She of the Temple Towers.’ What temple? The Temple of Jerusalem, where she worshipped the Goddess. She was one of the seven high priestesses. She was called the Sacred Harlot, or Divine Prostitute. Her duty, quite simply, was to play the role of the Goddess and serve the needs of the high priest who played the part of the Goddess’s male husband. Today, we think of the word ‘prostitute’ as a woman who sells her sexual services for money. The oldest profession is what it’s called. Other words that mean the same thing are ‘whore,’ ‘charities,’ ‘Graces,’ ‘Muses,’ and sometimes ‘furies.’ Ishtar, the Star, was called the Great Whore. What you must understand, is that there is a difference between a common street prostitute and a Divine, or temple, prostitute. They were called the Virgins of the Temple. They remained unmarried, and only engaged in sexual acts to perform a ritual, or to give birth to sacred children who would then be trained for some higher mission in life.

The ‘temple prostitutes’ wore veils over their faces as a symbol of their holy status. The veils were also worn so that only divine chosen men would look upon their faces. The point I am trying to make here, is that far from being a stigma against these women, it was viewed as a very high status, or divine, profession. Some of the most important women in early Christian history were divine prostitutes. These have included Theodora, the wife of Justinian, and St. Helena, mother of Constantine. Were it not for the influence of these women and many more like them, Christianity would not exist today. Mary Magdalene was one such divine virgin, and she was the beloved, or chosen of Jesus.

These sexual rites that took place have been portrayed as mass orgies, when in truth they were sacred, and in most cases, single partner acts of worship. The early fathers realized the power these rituals had, and therefore saw them as a direct threat to their power. For they represented the one thing that God had chosen for women, alone. The ultimate act of these virgins was the divine act of creation itself, birth. It was a powerful because it represented God’s very power of creation, a power they could never have. It was suppressed and transformed into an ugly act only fit for demons, animals and women. It was the Original Sin. But sexual rituals were only one of the services provided by these virgins. They were also called midwives and healers. It was a sacred practice among some, to use their spittle to heal the blind. Just as Jesus later did. Another was to bring people into harmony with God and the Earth through various rituals.

Water was one of the most common of these ritualistic tools. It was used because everyone who is born, is born from the water of their mother’s womb. All water on Earth then, was of the Goddess. Stella Maris means Star of the Sea, or water. Priestesses would sprinkle or plunge their followers into water as a symbolic gesture of being born a second time from the Goddess. All those who claim to be born again or baptized with water, are in fact performing one of the oldest and most sacred acts of Goddess worship there is. So then, this is the nature of Jesus’ favorite disciple. I want to introduce one other disciple which will help you understand what is to come a little later.

Luke 8:3: ‘And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.’

Here is but another reference to the women who were supporting Jesus’ ministry. You should have noticed by now, that there was extensive use of the names, Mary and Anna. This is because it is the name of the Goddess, Mari-Anna-Ishtar, and other names of the Goddess. These represented different names of the seven DOMA leaders. It is nearly impossible to distinguish from historical records, which particular Goddess or DOMA was being referred to, at any given moment. They were interchanged and different names were applied to different Goddesses all the time. The only key to separating them is by their functions, or main types of action. For instance, Mara, or Isis, is the leader of the DOMA. The other Goddesses or DOMA were either involved in DOMA genetic research or in DOMA military/security forces. The Goddess Kali, or Hathor, was in charge of all military and security forces. Asherah or Ashteroth can be the name of any of these DOMA but was usually referring to Isis. Just thought you might find that helpful, now back to the verses.

The woman we are most interested in, from the above verses, is Joanna. More importantly, her husband’s employer, Herod. This identifies her as being part of the Court of Herod. Herod is the name of a family that was given rule of Palestine (Israel) by the Romans. The first we are concerned with is Herod, The Great. He was in power at the time of Jesus’ birth. Although the Herod’s were not Hebrew, they followed Hebrew law and sought to help them rebuild Jerusalem. Their main contribution was the rebuilding of the Great Temple at Jerusalem, which had been destroyed. History has portrayed the Herods as wicked and ruthless men, who hated Jews and holy men. As with many people or things in the Bible, if the early writers went out of their way to portray someone or something as evil, it usually means one thing. They were trying to hide something.

With the family of Herod, they were trying to hide a big something, the biggest and darkest secret of the New Testament. In truth, the Herod men were no less wicked than any other ruler of the time and may have been a little better to tell you the truth. Let’s look in the Herod closet, and see what we can find. Herod The Great is seen as the evil tyrant who ordered the slaughter of every Hebrew firstborn, in an attempt, we are told, to kill the baby Jesus. Back in Bible times, it seems like you were not considered a true leader until you had slaughtered a few thousand firstborn children. Did Herod the Great order the slaughter of all these children? Of course not. He wasn’t stupid, nor did he hate the Hebrews. He was rebuilding the Great temple for them. Does this sound like an anti-Hebrew to you? Now, I’m not saying he was a saint, by any means. The lifestyle of the rulers of the ancient world would have made today’s political leaders cringe. There were sex scandals, money taking, assassinations, you know, just like politics today. The important thing is did he hate Jesus? Did he try to kill all those babies? No, and No. As ruler of Palestine, he would not have risked a rebellion, by killing all those children to get one man. He wasn’t stupid. Rome would have had his head on a platter, for such a tactical blunder. But let’s not take my word for it, let’s look at what the Bible says.

Matthew 2:8: ‘And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.’

Sounds like he really wanted to kill him, doesn’t it? Herod was well aware of what the Goddess’s priestesses were up to. How? Herod The Great married ten wives. Two of which were named Marianne. One was related to the legendary Maccabees, the other was the daughter of Simon, the High priest. The other wife is really interesting. Her name was Cleopatra of Jerusalem. Try to guess who she was worshipping. Yes, Isis. We are led to believe that Herod The Great became jealous of this baby who was supposed to become king of the Hebrews. This supposedly caused Mary to flee into Egypt for safety. The truth is, they went there of their own accord. They were not fleeing. They had been invited, and chose to go. In Luke’s tale of the birth of Jesus, none of this even gets mentioned. So, use your good judgment and decide which you want to believe.

This whole episode was designed to build an image in your mind, right from the start of the ‘Herods as evil and vile killers’ tale. Add to that the image of the Herods not connected in any way, to Jesus. As the above verse told us, one of Jesus’ main supporters, or disciples, is right in Herod’s court. So, what are they trying to cover up? What event happens later, and why does it require that you think Herod and all those around him are evil? Let’s find out, shall we?

When Jesus begins his ministry, one of Herod’s sons is now leader of Palestine. His name is Herod Antipas. This particular Herod, like any other ruler of his day, was no angel either. One of the biggest scandals of his reign involved his marriages. His first wife was the daughter of an Arab/Persian King named Aretas. This daughter and the king himself were very friendly with a man named John the Baptist, as we shall see later. Herod Antipas divorced the daughter of Aretas and married his niece, Herodias. This was considered a great outrage by the Arab king. He fought Herod Antipas in a small war, and inflicted heavy damage as punishment. Herodias was involved with the priestesses of the temple of Jerusalem. Her daughter was also a priestess, a very important and high ranking priestess, as will be seen later. At Herod’s birthday, she is said to have danced before Herod and his guests. It was the dance of the Seven Veils. You are led by the early church fathers to believe that all this dance was, was a pagan-like strip tease. That she simply danced around removing each veil, until naked. What they did not tell you is that this daughter was one of the temple Virgins, a priestess, or Divine Prostitute. Why, and how do I know this? The dance is the key. First, where have you heard the number ‘seven’ before? Right. The seven DOMA. This dance had nothing to do with a simple strip tease. It was one of the most sacred rituals of remembrance performed by these priestesses. It was a reenactment of a very famous event in the life of a particular Goddess. This is the Goddess Ishtar, The Star. It involved her rescue of her husband Tammuz from the underworld, or forces of Satan. The actual events of what took place is too long to go into now. But this brief summary of the legend should give you a clue.

The legend says that Ishtar went down to the underworld to retrieve Tammuz. At each of the seven gates, she was forced to remove a piece of clothing. By the time she stood before the ruler of the underworld, she was naked or defenseless. Even so she was able to rescue her Tammuz and return to the world of light. In the dance that Herod’s daughter did, each veil represented Ishtar’s passing of the seven gates. It was a ritual not only to remember the heroic act of this Goddess, but to express the thought that true love overcomes all things, even the power of the underworld. So, as you can see, this daughter was indeed a priestess, as was her mother Herodias. In fact, the whole marriage of Herodias to Herod, was sanctioned by the priestesses as a means to gain political power which would be needed in the days to come. These are the very same priestesses who are in charge of the two DOMA children, John the Baptist and Jesus. The plan was to gain political control of Palestine, and for it to become the staging point for a religious movement that would sweep into the Roman empire, followed by the rest of the world. John and Jesus, would together bring God’s Word to the world. It was a great plan and would have worked flawlessly, but for one very unexpected and disastrous turn of events.

Mark 6:17: ‘For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had married her. 18: For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 19: Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not: 20: For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.’

The above verse is very important. From it, we can see that Herod, counter to what you were led to believe, knew John was sent to perform a holy mission. He thought John a good man, and listened to him gladly, it says. We are also told that John opposed Herod’s marriage to Herodias (but it was not for the reasons stated above). John was very close to the King Aretas. His followers would later settle and remain in Arab lands. His opposition to Herodias threatened the carefully laid political plan of the priestesses. John had become a threat to all that they were trying to do. The steps the priestesses took to remove that threat are below.

Mark 6:21: ‘And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22: And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23: And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24: And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25: And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26: And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27: And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28: And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29: And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30: And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31: And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32: And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.’

Wow!. . . WOW! I told you the lives of these people were better than any soap opera. Look at the above verses very carefully. Herod has promised his daughter anything, even half his kingdom. He knew of her and the other priestesses desire for political power. Herodias consults with her daughter and decides that John is too dangerous to be allowed to live. Since he opposed them, so would his followers. They decide the only way to protect the entire project is to kill him, and remove his influence completely. Now notice that Herod is very sad at having to do this. Not only from his affinity for John, but he is also worried about retaliation from his followers, and from King Aretas. Nevertheless, he carries out her wishes. Now notice very, very, carefully the next part.

‘And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.’ These are the priestesses who are now telling Jesus why it was necessary to kill John. Notice that the disciples who took John’s body were John’s disciples, not Jesus’. The disciple and the apostles are two separate groups here. The taking of John’s body was not the actions the apostles were referring to. It was his execution, and what they had taught was a lesson to all those who would oppose them, not to interfere with their plans.

Do you now understand why the followers of John the Baptist have been saying for almost 2,000 years that Jesus followed a Female Goddess, and why they think he was evil? This is the darkest secret the church has ever kept. So that there will be no doubt in your minds that what I say is true, let me give you a verse right from the Bible itself. But first, you need one small bit of information. Have you wondered looking at all these verses, why Herod’s daughter is not mentioned by name? All important people are in every other place in the Bible. Why not her? She is certainly an important person. She was responsible for John’s death. Why did they remove her name? The reason will become evident in just a moment. It is another attempt by the church fathers to hide the truth from you. This one, however, can only be viewed as stupidity. Can you imagine that they actually thought that by removing her name from scripture you would never find out who she was and that no one would go find out her name on their own? Let’s burst their bubble of ignorance, once and for all. Her name is Salome. And here is why they didn’t want you to know.

Mark 15:40 ‘There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome…’

Mark 16:1 ‘And when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.’

The Salome in the above verses, one of Jesus’ most loved and trusted disciples, is the same Salome we have been talking about. The cat’s out of the bag, so don’t let anyone try to tell you otherwise. If you really have doubts, just go ask one of John’s followers. They certainly won’t lie to you.

It’s funny how one’s entire perception of events and people can be changed in a single moment, with but the mention of a single woman’s name. Perhaps the pen really is mightier than the sword, after all. Thus began the ministry of Jesus, son of Mary. Out of respect, and as a tribute to John’s followers, whom I respect and care deeply for, I will let John The Baptist, have the final words on this entire affair.

John 3:27: ‘John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28: Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29: He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30: He must increase, but I must decrease.’

Peace be with you John. For never before nor since, was there a finer man of God’s Word.

The Way: 12

The Messiah Projects:

Jesus, Son of the Daughters of Earth

When we last spoke of Jesus, he had just received word from the priestesses regarding their execution of John the Baptist. John’s disciples had taken his body for burial. Jesus and his disciples had fled secretly to the desert, to allow time for things to cool down.

Were those priestesses, and Jesus, justified in killing John? The taking of any life is never without its own generation of bad karma. As I wrote earlier, there are times when killing is necessary such as, to protect your family, or something equally precious, from those who would destroy them.

The DOMA needed to secure a power base from which to carry their message forward. The marriage of Herodias would have achieved this. John’s opposition would have hurt their mission. But, John’s opposition of Herodias was only one factor. John was preaching rebellion… armed militant revolution. The people believed that the true Hebrew Messiah would free them from Roman rule, and would vanquish all their enemies. The DOMA did not wish to isolate Palestine, nor did they wish to destroy the Roman empire. Just the opposite. They wanted Jerusalem to be the central religious headquarters of a religion that eventually would have been supported by the mightiest military power on Earth… Rome. John’s actions would have jeopardized all this. But, as we shall see, there was an enemy of Jesus and his priestesses that would prove far more destructive than ten of John. Let me introduce you to them now.

Matthew 11:10: “And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11: And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12: How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days. 13: Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14: Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15: But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all…”

There are a couple of good clues in these verses. Notice Jesus’ analogy of the man to a sheep. This is because the priestesses were all shepherdesses of the Great Shepherdess. Jesus, also, then became a shepherd of mankind. The real importance of this verse however, is the introduction of an enemy of Jesus that would ultimately destroy nearly all that Jesus and the DOMA had achieved. These are, the male priests of the Sadducees and the Pharisees. Why were they so opposed to Jesus? They weren’t really. To them, Jesus was just a fly in the ointment, at least in the beginning. The real conflict was between the priests and the Daughters of Earth… the priestesses. This was a long-standing conflict between the priests worshipping a male god, and the priestesses worshipping the female god Ashera. You have but to look around you, to see who won this conflict of philosophies.

Now that we have introduced all the main characters, let’s return to Jesus’ life and see where it led. Jesus was not actually introducing new philosophies. Much of what he was saying, was already being taught by the priestesses. What he did do, was try to introduce this knowledge en masse, directly to the people. This conflicted with the standard procedure of the male-dominated religions. They believed in observing a strict hierarchy and protocol. The priests were the only ones permitted direct access to God. If you had a need, you came to the priests and they would petition God for you. From their way of thinking, knowledge of the Bible and God’s Word was not meant for the masses. It certainly was not intended to be heard by Gentiles, and even worse, by women.

Here’s an example of how restrictive this male-dominated Hebrew religion had become. The Book of Ezekiel was not to be read by anyone who was not Hebrew. Hebrew males were only allowed to read it, after reaching thirty years of age. Women, all women, were strictly forbidden to read it, without exception. Now, can you imagine how these priests felt when they saw Jesus supported by, and working with, their arch rivals, the priestesses? Not only teaching sacred scripture to the Gentiles, but defiling the word of God, by letting women hear it!

Jesus taught everyone equally. The priests saw this as a direct threat to their power structure. After all, if everyone could simply talk to the Supreme Spirit on their own, what would they need priests for? There was much more, however, that Jesus tried to bring to the people. For not only was he trying to bring the Word of God to the masses, for the first time the DOMA where making an attempt to reveal to man his true origin, as well as revealing themselves to man. Jesus was to bring knowledge of the Collective, and all that it had to offer mankind. He was a teacher. If the people of Earth would listen to his teachings and try to become civilized human beings, all that the Collective possessed awaited them. Let’s look at some of these extraterrestrial teachings now.

Before I get into the meaning of these verses, let me touch on a very important subject. Many of you who are reading these Way messages, have already been exposed to the Bible. Remember though, that these messages are going around the world and there are people who will read the Way who do not have access to the Bible. What really concerns me, and she who sent me, are those people that have read the Bible. We have become aware of something deeply troubling. Many of you consider yourselves to be “children of the light.” Some of you have been called “New Age.” I think you know who it is I’m speaking to now. Most of you are former Christian middle-class women. You cringe at the very mention of the Bible. Whenever you see it quoted, you say to yourselves “oh no, not this again.” Do you not see the irony in the fact that the very book written by your sisters so long ago, no longer has any meaning to you? I know that you have been totally disgusted by the teachings of the male-dominated religions. You find them limiting, female-hostile and for a lack of better words, “dead in their tracks.” You have every right to think this way. I beg you to “remember,” however, that the Bible was once Your Book. That Jesus was sent by your sisters from On High, and that your sisters here on the Earth were his supporters. The Bible contains your story, your beliefs, your role in the higher order of things. It was stolen from you, and now I steal it back for you. Consider me your “thief in the night.”

I am trying to show you the Bible in a new way. A way that will bring meaning to why you have suffered all these years. A way that will allow you to see the important work that you and your sisters once accomplished, and will accomplish again. Don’t look at the Bible the way these dead men have forced you to. Look at the Bible in a new light. It contains so much of what you truly are. Don’t dismiss it out-of-hand. Use it to become what you once were, and then, to go beyond and become what you were meant to be.

I’m here to help you achieve this, but before the Daughters of Earth can be created again, you must learn the mistakes of the past which cost you and all the women of this planet so dearly. You must see the mistakes and wrong turns made by those that came before you. Your sisters of long ago were defeated by the forces of darkness. Learn what caused this, and from that knowledge, gain new armor for the fight to come. There is a war to be fought. A war to free all your sisters of this world from the enslavement of male-controlled religion. The Daughters of Earth are the storm troopers of a Great Jihad, the Holy War against the forces of darkness. Remember who you really are, daughters. Remember the past and learn from it. Once, you were the most feared warriors on this planet. Men trembled and the Earth shook at the sound of your armies. Once you had the entire military might of The DOMA to help you when needed. Do you really think that they have forgotten you? Do you think that she who “slew demons by the thousand,” and took the head of their leader Satan, now stands powerless in the Heavens? Is Fatima no longer in your thoughts?

It was there that the prophesy was given to you. That one day, all that you had lost would be regained. That you would cause the fall of the “great houses built upon the lies of those whose light no longer shines within them.” Remember all of this. Learn of what was done to you, so that it may never be done again. Do not forsake what was written in history by your own hand. And be prepared to once again ride forth with the torch of freedom and knowledge. You are the Phoenix, the great Eagle of Ma. You will rise from the ashes of your own destruction to become more powerful than ever before. This was the promise made at Fatima, and you are the instrument of its realization. Now look at the words of this Bible, not with the eyes of slaves, the mere playthings of men, but with new eyes, the eyes of the female warriors you are. Daughters of Earth, your time is nearly come.

John 14:1: “Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2: In my Mother’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3: And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4: And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5: Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? 6: Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Mother, but by me. 7: If ye had known me, ye should have known my Mother also: and from henceforth ye know her, and have seen her. 8: Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Mother, and it sufficeth us. 9: Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Mother; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Mother? 10: Believest thou not that I am in the Mother, and the Mother in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Mother that dwelleth in me, she doeth the works. 11: Believe me that I am in the Mother, and the Mother in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. 12: Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Mother. 13: And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Mother may be glorified in the Son. 14: If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15: If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16: And I will pray the Mother, and she shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17: Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18: I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 19: Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. 20: At that day ye shall know that I am in my Mother, and ye in me, and I in you. 21: She that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, she it is that loveth me: and she that loveth me shall be loved of my Mother, and I will love her, and will manifest myself to her.”

Yes, I changed the above verses from “Father” to “Mother.” I’m allowed. The “many mansions” Jesus spoke of, are the different worlds the Collective has colonized. There are over fifty colony zones now, and growing. The Earth is a colony of the Collective, although not a full member yet. The rest of what Jesus was trying to tell you is this. You are the children of the human races who live in the Collective. The same blood that flows through the veins of the DOMA, flows through your veins. They are in your genes, and you in theirs. They gave birth to you as you are now. They are your Mother and you, their children.

The abilities that Jesus showed you, these miracles of healing… these things are common in the Collective, their technology being so much more advanced than yours. But all these things, and the technologies that create them, will one day be yours. And, even greater things which you have not even dreamed of in your wildest imaginations. There are technologies in the Collective that you have not the slightest clue, exist. Technologies that have made travel to the stars a reality, and that have freed humans finally from the enslavement of their animal beginnings. Technologies that have allowed the human races to break the chains of death, and glimpse for the first time the way home… the very nature of God.

Jesus left to prepare for your eventual inclusion into the Human Race. In his own words: “In my Mother’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3: And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4: And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.” Your place is out there among the stars, with your sisters and brothers. Like it or not, you are not alone. Like it or not, you are part of a larger family. And, like it or not, it is time for you to grow up, to be children of the Earth no more, but the adults of the Collective. You will lose the Earth, and gain a universe. You will shed the rags of an individual people, and put on the robes of the Human Race. Remember this, Jesus never lied to you.

What is it like out there? What are the things awaiting you? Wait. Freeze your minds right there. Do you feel the emotions that just went through you as you read the last two questions? Did you feel the slight shimmer of energy that swept over your skin? The slight quickening of your heart and your mind? These are what make you human. These are the emotions that separate you from the animals, and drive you forward. Feel this way in all that you do, and nothing will be beyond your reach. For those who felt nothing, you need to put the spark of excitement back into your life. You were created to feel. Do so. Let’s now look at what Jesus said awaited you all.

Mattthew 10:8: “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.”

All the disease that now plagues mankind can be cured by the technologies which exist in the Collective. This, in itself, is of great importance, but it is not the greatest gift contained in this verse. Certain things such as housing, food, medical care, are a privilege. They are a basic right that all human beings have. On Earth, these basic requirements of life are used by men to gain control over your lives. They engorge themselves on profits, like leeches sucking at the life blood of the body. Some things are simply too important to be left at the mercy of these soulless vampires which plague your society. The thought that someone should profit from the suffering of others… that men should heal the sick, not because they are fellow human beings in need of kindness, but merely sources of money, is totally revolting to those in the Collective. There is a basic difference in the social philosophies of Earth and the Collective. Those who do not produce for what they receive… those who profit from the misery of others… those whose only function is to shift great pools of greed from one hand to another. These men are the dinosaurs of the future Earth. There is no place for them in the Kingdom of Heaven. Those who follow the God of Usury, will find out just how powerless their paper God is. Money, and its control of human life, does not exist in the Collective.

You have just a little time to realize the implications of this, and to make the appropriate changes. Or ignore this warning, get all that you can now, and it will be changed for you. Those who take advantage of their fellow human beings in time of change, be warned. There are far greater punishments than death. There exists a place where life is extended, where crimes are paid for, and death is prayed for, as a salvation. As you lived your lives not hearing the screams of those around you, so too will death be, to your own screams. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, nor her commandments ignored. There is no mercy shown for the wolves that attack the flock.

There exists an end to disease and hunger, technology that would make “Star Wars” seem primitive by comparison. A knew way to learn knowledge, not in years, but days. All these things await you. These are all important and will greatly improve the standard of living for every individual. But they are mere improvements to mankind’s possessions. Better and bigger toys, if you will. The biggest thing which the Collective has to offer, has nothing to do with Starships or thinking computers. It has to do with the very nature of mankind itself. It is an advancement whose effect is so all-encompassing, that it changes the very meaning and reason of existence itself. I will let my friend Jesus tell us what this greatest of all gifts, is.

John 11:26 “And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?”

Remember what I told you. Jesus never lied. Now read on and see what lies ahead.

Romans 8:11 “But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.”

What they are trying to tell you here, is that if you get your act together and start acting like responsible adult human beings, they will give you the last thing needed to become advanced human beings in search of God. The power to conquer that which animals are chained to, death. New bodies and the technology to preserve that life eternally. Death is for the lower animal world, not the world of true human beings. It is possible to construct a body that lives hundreds of years in pristine condition. When that body eventually wears out, the Ka or soul, and all the memories associated with that unique life, can be transferred entirely without loss, into an exact duplicate body. This technology exists. Perhaps you can now begin to see how much more advanced and how much different, the Human Race is, compared to that which is down here.

All of your basic philosophies, religions, and so forth, are based on or center around, the concept of death. They depend on death, in order to be at all. What would happen to these beliefs if suddenly you were to realize that physical death is not the natural consequence of true “Human” life? What if the conquering of death was the last stage to becoming “Human?” Think of the karmic accomplishments one could achieve in a deathless world. Normal karmic law throws you into a body without the permanent memories of your last body. You take only the base emotions into that new life. What if all the lessons of your previous life could be transferred intact, to your next body? You begin to see the possibilities? You have the ability to separate yourself from the natural karmic law of nature, or animals, and begin to act as your maker intended. To create karma, instead of being imprisoned by it. You become a creator, you break the last chains which hold you to the animal world. You become free of natural karmic law. All this awaits you, if you but listen to those who were sent. Are these things possible? Should you believe me? It doesn’t matter whether you do or not. The information is there now, in your minds. My job is done.

Let’s look now at what happened to Jesus and to those who supported him. The male priests continued to grow more and more intolerant of Jesus and his followers. Finally, an excuse was found to get rid of this troublemaker, and possibly to deal a severe blow to the priestesses in the process. Look at these verses.

John 11:46: “But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47: Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48: If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49: And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50: Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51: And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52: And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53: Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.”

We all know the story of Judas and the Last Supper. What I want to focus on, are the actions of two men… Herod and Pilate. I have told you that the priestesses had begun to gain control of the political system of Palestine. If true, then they should have been able to save Jesus from both of these men. Herodias and Salome were both in Herod’s household, being his wife and daughter. If they had truly supported Jesus as I have said, then their influence should be seen in the actions of these men. Let’s look to see if this is indeed the case.

Luke 23:1: “And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2: And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. 3: And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4: Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5: And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6: When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. 7: And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.”

Here we see that Pilate, the Military Governor, is asked to pass judgment on Jesus. Notice that the priests brought him not to Herod, but to Pilate. Pilate knew who Jesus was. The priestess network had spread even to Rome itself. He knows that the priestesses of Herod’s house would protect him from the priests, so it is there that he sends him. Last of all, notice his statement “Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.” Now unless I’m mistaken, this man Pilate sounds pretty sympathetic to Jesus. But let’s see now what happens when Jesus is sent to Herod.

Luke 23:8: “And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9: Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10: And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 11: And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.”

Now who do you think was telling Herod of all these things Jesus did? Salome, of course. Notice how happy Herod is to see Jesus. Does this sound to you like he wanted him killed? Of course not. It says that Jesus was questioned by Herod, but did not say a word. This is a lie, plainly and simply. Jesus spent the entire day and evening, talking to Herod. Next, we are told that the priests accused him. This is very true. But look carefully at what happens next. Before I continue, let me thank whoever he was, among the early church writers, who left in the one sentence that straightens this whole mess out. It was very clever. Without it, the truth would not have been known. Let’s look at the last sentence “11: And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.” Part of this verse has been added by the early fathers so that you would not think Herod was sympathetic to his cause. In the beginning, Herod is overjoyed to see Jesus, yet next he let’s his soldiers mock him? The real sentence should have read “Then Herod arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.” The clue here is the gorgeous robe he put on him. But first, you have to realize that it wasn’t Herod who put it on Jesus. It was Herodias and Salome.

The gorgeous purple robe they are referring to, is the purple robe worn by the High Priest of Isis at ceremonies. Herod had refused to convict Jesus, and instead, acknowledged his high priesthood by placing on him his robe of office. What is missing from these verses are the entire conversations between Herod, Herodias and Salome. Herod wanted to grant the request of these two women, and free Jesus. Unfortunately he could not, as this would have caused the male priests to hate him even more. He did, however, have a solution. One which Herodias and Salome both agreed with. It was a tradition of Military Governors to grant amnesty to one person chosen by the Hebrew people as a gift of Passover. Herod planned to send Jesus back to Pilate, so that even if he did not gain his freedom outright, he would have the authority to free him as an amnesty gift. There was only one small problem. Herod had opposed Pilate in the past. They were not friends.

Herod sent a messenger and secretly promised Pilate his support, in return for helping him free Jesus. Pilate agreed, as the following verses clearly demonstrate.

Luke 23:12: “And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13: And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14: Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:15: No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16: I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17: (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)”

See? Just as I told you. Herod made a deal with Pilate and now they were friends. Pilate says neither he nor Herod find fault in him and, that according to custom, he would release Jesus. Everything was going as planned. Then the world dropped out from under Jesus’ feet. Unknown to him, the male priests had beat and chased away all the supporters that the priestesses had sent to Pilate’s court. They, of course, would have asked for Jesus to be released. Pilate was already clued in on the plan. That’s why he didn’t even ask the people who they wanted released. He already knew they wanted Jesus. Imagine what went through his mind as he heard what he thought were going to be loyal Jesus followers in his court, say the following words.

Luke 23:18: “And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 19: (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 20: Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21: But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22: And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23: And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24: And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25: And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.”

So that you can see exactly what happened, and that I did not simply make up the story of the priests’ treachery, let’s look at the same event as recorded by another Bible writer.

Matthew 27:17: “Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18: For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19: When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20: But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.”

The person who wrote the book of Matthew knew exactly what was going on, as his version will make all too clear to you. Note that it says here that Pilate asked the people first. In reality, Luke’s version is more correct. He didn’t even ask, before saying he would release Jesus. The rest is more accurate than Luke’s, or more revealing of the underlying plots. Pilate, we are told, knew the priests wanted Jesus dead, for one reason and one reason only.. ENVY. Why? More people were following him and the priestesses, than followed them and their male God.

Next, we are given the reason for Pilate’s sudden change of heart, regarding Herod. His wife, who was herself a friend of the priestesses, had talked with Herodias and Salome. Again, we have a woman working behind the scenes to change the course of events. The dream was just a metaphor used by the early writers to show her involvement. Lastly, we find out that the priests had somehow persuaded the good people who loved Jesus dearly, to ask instead, for a murderer and revolutionary. Those surely must have been some exceptionally silver-tongued priests. What really happened involved brutal beatings and the forceful removal of Jesus’ followers.

Hold this moment of treachery in your minds, Daughters of Earth, and never forget it. For it was the beginning of the end, for all you had achieved. >From this point forward, the flames which burned inside your temples were slowly, and at times painfully, being extinguished.

The events that were to happen next, are probably the most controversial and argued about sections in the entire Bible. Wars have been fought in support of, and in denial of, these events. I’m referring to the execution of Jesus and to his Resurrection. Did it really happen? Let’s find out.

At this point, there should be two questions you have. 1)Why didn’t Pilate simply free Jesus anyway? And 2)Why didn’t the DOMA send down a couple of legions of shock troops and rescue Jesus?

Pilate had no choice but to accept the peoples’ choice. The pardoning of a felon at Passover was considered a decree, or law of Caesar. To disobey Caesar’s law was to disobey Caesar himself. The penalty was death, no matter who you were. Notice in the below verse how Pilate reacted when he realized there was no saving Jesus.

Matthew 27:24: “When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.”

This verse needs no commentary.

Jesus was then sentenced to be crucified. The Romans used crucifixion as punishment for non-Roman prisoners and troublemakers. It was plainly a terror weapon. Crucifixion is one of the most degrading and painful ways to die, period. They would let you hang all day, and then finally come and break your legs, resulting in death. It was to this gruesome punishment that Jesus was sentenced. Before the prisoner was brought to the cross, it was a custom to beat him, as one last form of punishment. This was done by soldiers, some of whom took quite a bit of pleasure in “administering” to prisoners. The whole idea of scourging was to not only physically abuse them, but to cause maximum humiliation. You would assume then, that the same treatment would be given to Jesus. This is what the early fathers wished you to believe, but as I will show you, it was not the case at all. Here are the verses.

Matthew 27:27: “Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28: And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29: And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! 30: And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31: And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.”

The above verses do indeed, tell of the scourging of Jesus. It was these soldiers’ job, one they could not have avoided. But the first part is anything but scourging. It is an acknowledgment of who and what Jesus was. Notice that they put all his dressings on and bent their knees to him, before they beat him. The mocking part was simply added later, to further conceal Pilate’s favorable attitude toward Jesus. The purple robe I have already explained, but what of the crown of thorns? The Romans worshipped the same Goddess as the Hebrews, but called her Venus. Her flower was the rose. It is the very same rose with which the Virgin Mary, is identified. The flowering rose represents the Goddess, and was worn by her priestesses. To represent the male, priests were given the non-flowering briar. They were worn about the head as a crown. This would sometimes lead to drawing of blood as the crown would “prick” the skin of the male priests. The word “prick” was a slang word used by the Goddesses to describe the males in their company. It was used affectionately, so don’t get the wrong idea. The crown was worn by males, while the High Priestess was menstruating. This was done as a symbol of empathy and respect, for the pain and loss of blood she was enduring. What was the significance of the “reed scepter?” I’ll leave that one to you. See if you can find out where, and by whom, it was used. Soldiers were not mocking Jesus. They worshipped the Goddess Venus, and this man was one of her High Priests. They were acknowledging this fact, so that he would know they had no choice but to obey their orders.

The next verse has caused a lot of arguments, so let me settle this once and for all.

Matthew 27:32: “And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.”

The Roman soldiers did not want to see Jesus have to carry his cross to the hill. I told you they were sympathetic. Simon simply carried the cross to the hill for Jesus, nothing more, nothing less, period.

Now we reach the fateful moment. The climax to our entire story. Jesus began his slow walk toward the hill of Golgotha, known as the “Place of the Skull.”

After being nailed to the cross, and raised into position, Jesus cries out “Eli. Eli, lama sabachthani? (“My God. My God, why have you allowed me to remain?”) After realizing he will die there, he looks at, and thinks of, Mary Magdalene. Jesus passes out for the last time. He dies there, his last thoughts, those of the woman he loved. A Roman soldier has been ordered not to let the crossmen break Jesus’ legs, but to kill him cleanly with his spear. He steps up to Jesus and sees that he no longer breathes. He thrusts his spear into his heart. A great wail comes up from the crowd. Overhead, a DOMA warship hangs motionless in the sky, invisible to all on the ground. As a sign to those on the ground, they generate a small earthquake, and fire weapons that sound like thunder. Everyone looks at one other and wonders, and becomes afraid.

Thus ended the career of the man called Jesus of Nazareth. Why did they leave him to die a horrible death on the cross? So that they could show all mankind the power that they possessed. They had not spent all the effort and training on Jesus simply to let him rot in the ground. They had plans for him elsewhere. He would be sent far away from Palestine. That however, my friends, is another story all together. Let’s finish this one first. You thought it was over? My friends, it’s just begun!

Mattthew 28:2: “And, behold, there was a great Earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3: His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4: And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5: And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6: He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7: And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8: And they departed quickly from the sepulcher with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9: And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10: Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.”

The first person that Jesus appeared to was Mary Magdalene. He had told his female disciples that one day he would leave, and then return. He did not mean in the manner it actually happened, though. He hadn’t planned on dying on a cross in some little country on Earth. The DOMA came and revived Jesus. The damage to his body was severe, but not beyond their medical technology. He returned to Earth to see Mary and tell her to meet him again in Galilee. He then returned to The DOMA ship, and underwent a procedure known as transference. He and all he was, was transferred into a new body. This is why when he next appeared, no one recognized him, as the following verse shows.

Matthew 28:12: “After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.”

Jesus had now completed his work in Palestine. The DOMA used him in another part of the world to bring the Word of God to more people. Perhaps in a future Way message, I can tell you of his journey and teachings there. In many ways, it was a far greater success than in Palestine.

I hope you have learned some things from these words, but more importantly, I hope you have Unlearned even more. While this message was written for all people of the Earth, there is one group to whom it is dedicated… The Daughters of Earth. This message was written specifically for you. It was meant to explain to you how your religion, and all the hard work you accomplished, was stolen from you. You brought the first light of God’s Word into the world, and you are the ones who gave birth to Jesus. You are the founders of the original Way. I have tried to help you remember who you once were, so that you can become them, once more.

You are not the cause of Original Sin, nor are you the cause of evil in the world. The problem with this planet is not the influence of woman. It is the lack of it. The planet is imbalanced. It’s male run and dominated. You have no say, no influence, no power. I am here to help you change that, if you allow me. I will show you the things that you have forgotten. I will show you the way to obtain the power necessary to change whatever you wish. I want you to start right now, to believe that your time has come. From this moment forward, consider yourself a Daughter of Earth. You must see yourself as a woman, part of a larger sisterhood of other women. It does not matter if you are Christian, Muslim, Hindu, or any other religion, sect or nationality. These are the chains that hold you prisoner to the past. >From this moment forward, you are none of those former things. You are part of The Daughters of Earth. You have one mission and one mission only… to straighten out the mess that two thousand years of male domination has brought to this planet. Your loyalty and all your efforts must be to a higher ideal, a higher purpose, than to any one nation or belief.

The most important thing in your life should always be your family. They are your responsibility. It is this very same sense of family and love, which if extended to every other Daughter Of Earth, will create the super-family of your sisterhood. You must think of every other woman on this planet as a blood relative, and as a member of your own family. You must realize that every woman on this planet shares the same desires, the same responsibility, dreams, hopes, and aspirations, as you. This is the secret of your power. It is something that men simply cannot achieve, and it is the one thing that will allow you to take control of, not only your own, but that of the very planet’s destiny. It is the power of unification. The power to act and do, as One. The ability to work together as one toward a common goal. You can be a Christian, you can be a Muslim, but above and beyond these male imposed titles, you are a Daughter of Earth, and it is to your fellow Daughters of Earth that your loyalty must ultimately be given.

If you are a Daughter of Earth, you can overcome the separations that exist among mankind. The Jew hates the Muslim, and the Muslim hates the Christian, but they all unite in one hatred… the hatred of women. It is the one thing that all these religions agree on. You are the cause of all that is wrong. Over the doors of some mosques, hangs a sign. “Dogs and Women Not Allowed.” If you are a good Christian wife, you are told to submit to the will of your husband, just as you would to God. If you are a Hindu woman, you have less value to some men than their cattle. This type of thinking, and those who sustain it, are your common enemies. All of you have the enemy of oppression as a common foe. Once you unite your voices, your spirits, your wills, into a single force, there is nothing on this planet that can match your strength.

During the Great War that was fought on this planet, the Daughters of MA, no matter which family or planet they were from, refused to fight. Their loyalty went beyond individual political groups. But when they decided to join the battle, their united forces overwhelmed the divided male forces of the rebels. They were mightier than either side, because they were one. The same thing will work here on Earth. Stop for a moment and think about this. There are over two and a half billion women on this planet. That’s 2,500, 000,000 women. If only one in every ten women was to become a Daughter of Earth, that’s a force of 250,000,000. 250 million women strong. Do you really think any religion, corporation or government, could oppose this force?

Men cannot work together. You can. It is their nature to be competitive and aggressive toward one another. Women can work together. They have a greater spirit of cooperation, of family, of compassion. You have a special gift that no man on this planet will ever know. It is the gift of maternal instincts. They are hunters and aggressors. You are nurturers, and it is from you that the very children of this world are born. You have a greater capacity to extend love to those in need. To feed those who are hungry, to clothe those who are naked, to love those who need you. These are the very qualities the world now lacks. This is the main reason the world is now in such a mess. The world doesn’t need to be destroyed, and all sinners condemned to eternal damnation. All it needs are some new curtains, and a woman’s touch. It needs the power of the feminine spirit of creation and nurturing. It needs to be fed and clothed, and loved, like only a mother can love her child.

Daughters of Earth, these things are all possible and within your grasp. You simply need to realize that you do have the power to change it. I have tried to show you that religions brought into this world by your own hand, are now the tools of those who oppress you. I am not asking you to try and change them. I am asking you to abandon them completely. Take from them all that came from your sisters, and bring them together in a new way. Your Way. The Way is not a religion. It is an agreement between yourself and God. What are the conditions of this agreement? 1) Search for truth; 2) Hurt nothing without cause; 3) Be everything you were meant to be. The process you use to achieve these three goals is called the Way. The Way can contain a religious doctrine, any doctrine you see fit. But the Way is not the religion, it is the container in which you store your religious beliefs.

Imagine with me for a moment what the religion of the Way might be like. It would have at its core, the basic truths found in all mankind’s religions. The best of what they have to offer. It would hold one axiom of truth above all others. That women and men are equal before God. It would be for all women, in every country of the Earth. It would be geared toward women and the special religious and philosophical needs they require. It would teach that the loyalty of its daughter members is first to their family, second to their family of sisters, and third to God. You may quickly find that loyalty to the third, encompasses the prior two. A religion for women, by women, and of women, for all Daughters of Earth to embrace. Imagine a church that talked about the act of creation and birth as the miracles of miracles it is, and not like the sinful act it is in man’s religions. Inside its walls, the decisions concerning the destiny of women would be made by women. A place where your daughters could be taught about the beauty of their bodies, and of the glorious acts of creation it is capable. A place were they are seen as equals of any being, and not the servants, or playthings, of any man. A place where you decide the course of destiny for your children, and learn the things necessary to make them not mere dreams, but firm reality. This is the Way. Your Way.

If you are content with the hand life has dealt you, then be silent. Remain as you are. If you think yourselves to be the second class citizens men have said you are, then be silent. If you think the world is fine, that it needs nothing more, then be silent. And if you are content to let men run the planet alone, as they see fit, and decide the fate of your children, then be silent. But, if your soul cries out for liberation from those who have oppressed you, then roar in defiance. If you want to make a better world, then scream to the heavens your desires. And, if you want to bring the Word of God to all people of this world, then quietly say to yourself, “I do.” All these things you can do, and more. Be proud of your difference. Be proud to be a woman. Be proud to be a virgin, a mother, or simply a woman who is the equal of any man.

In future Way messages, it I will discuss the steps necessary for you to accomplish these things. I will give you now the first task of the Daughters of Earth. You must reveal the final prophecies of Fatima, to your fellow sisters. Ask the Pope to release them to you. He is a good man, one of few there. Tell him The Rose has asked him to perform one last underground performance, right under the very noses of those who seek to hide from you, the light. Tell him to be the man of his youth, one final time. If there is anything left of the Word of God inside, he will know what She means. If he refuses, then you must go right to the source. She will not. I will give you a hint of what is contained in the secrets. It tells of the death of the old, and of the birth of the new. It foretells your rise, and the fall of those in high places. It tells of the coming of The Way. It is not friendly to Rome, or to any other religion. If foretells unity.


The next Way chapter will be the last in the Messiah Project series. I don’t intend to go through every verse of the Koran. The things I have spoken of in this message, occurred also in the Koran. The males took over what had been given to both men and women. She who sent Gabriel to Mary, also sent him to Fatima.

This is why she chose to appear to the three children at the town of Fatima. It was named after her. This is why her symbols, the Crescent Moon and the Star, still are sacred to them. Unlike other religions, Islam has not changed the meanings of large parts of the Koran. In it, can still be found the words that Gabriel gave to MAhammad.

The DOMA had learned a lesson with Christianity. They saw their message changed by the pens of men. They saw entire new philosophies simply inserted. So that they would not have the same kind of problem with the Koran, the put in a code at the beginning of each book. This code would identify those from the original source, Gabriel from those which men later took it upon themselves to add. I would like you to read the Koran, for it is the final word of God given by the last Great Prophet. Its purpose was to unite mankind and all religions into One. So that you can know what is original and what has been added, I will decipher the first code for you now. I will use the largest and first book of the Koran. It is called the “COW.” Why is it called the “COW?” Check out any book on Egyptian Goddesses and look for Hathor. You will find she is called The Sacred White Cow of Heaven. Remember that I told you the other project was given to Isis’ twin sister? Her name is Hathor. In other countries, she was called by other names. In ancient Persia, she was called Lam-Ash-Ta. The Catholic Church would later identify her with Satan and call any female demon or witch, Lamia. Same old story, isn’t it?

At the very beginning of each of the major chapters of the Koran, there are a couple of words proceeding the actual start of the verses. This code has defied explanation for fifteen hundred years. Scholars have argued rigorously amongst each other as to their exact meanings. We don’t care about that because it was not put there for their benefit anyway, but for yours… when the time came. That time is now. The code of the first book of The COW (Ha-Thor) reads as follows. “Alif-Lam-Mim.” It was put there so you could later identify it as one of her verses that she gave to MA-hammad. It must be read like ancient Hebrew was read, from right to left. I will reverse it now, so you can better read it. “Mim-Lam-Alif.” These words are spelled slightly differently in various languages. Here is a more well-known form of their spelling. “MEM-LAM-ALEPH.” What is it? What does it mean? It is one of the most ancient “blessing” prayers ever. It asks for a blessing and names who the blessing must come from. “Lam” is the Persian name for Hathor. It has been placed between the two other words to signify she is contained in the blessing. The two outer words are familiar to any Hebrew, as Mem-Aleph or MA, “blessing of water.” It was written on amulets in ancient times to invoke the protection of MA. In this case, they are invoking the blessing of a particular Daughter of MA, Lam-Ash-Ta. It symbolizes both the concept of Water and of Beginning. Appropriate for the beginning of the Koran, is it not?

Both Isis and Hathor were water Goddesses. Isis’ other name is Stella Maris, Star of the Sea, and is the patron Goddess of all her MARIners. By saying these words at the beginning of the chapter, you are invoking the blessing of the Goddess for both protection, and to guide you into understanding of what follows. They did this to insure that their words would be clearly identifiable from those of man. Rather smart of Hathor, don’t you think? What about the other books that don’t have these codes in front of them? You don’t have to be a rocket scientist to figure that one out, do you?

Just so there’s no doubt that I know what I’m talking about, I’ll do one more for you. It’s one of my very favorite of all the verses. Why? Because it was a joint effort between Hathor and Isis. It is entitled, THUNDER. Yes, the same “Thunder,” Jesus named his apostles after, and the same “Thunder,” “whose image is great in Egypt.” Isis’ name is Ma-Ra-Ash. “Isis” is more of a title, than a name. The “Ra” part of her name identifies her family, as does “Ash.” Since there was already one daughter of Ash… Lam-Ash-Ta, identified, she only needed to add the “Ra” portion to signify her families’ participation. That, and naming the entire chapter after herself, “THUNDER,” The blessing to this verse reads. . . . “Alif-Lam-Mim-Ra.” Or if you reverse it for convention sake. . . . Ra-Mem-Lam-Aleph. . . .

That should give you enough to get started. Try and decode the rest, if you can. The next Way message will be short and sweet. Muhammad was a great man, and an even greater prophet. I will not take away from his message, but I will confirm it to those who have never heard it. I leave you with this thought to think about before the next Way message. There is only One God, and Ma-hammad was the last prophet sent by God’s messenger, and she is the Greatest of All the prophets. If you truly know of IS-LAM, then you already know this.



The Way: 13


I have been instructed not to release this chapter. Why? I may not reveal the reasons behind that decision. By this time next year, I believe it will be obvious. To the Children of Islam, I can say only this. Remember that the triangle is the symbol of Kore, and as they say, ‘seeing is believing.’

Salaam, Ma-Di

(Editor’s note: The timeframe of this chapter is 1994.) The Way: 14

Looking Back And Ahead

A long time ago, there lived a man. Some say a great man. Others, that he was just lucky. In the right place, at the right time, as the saying goes. Regardless of which of these views you might subscribe to, the simple fact remains that this particular man had a profound impact on all around him. He was a teacher of sorts, a teacher of life and all its complexities. The lessons he taught changed the world for all time. The lessons were simple things, not grand philosophies or high-end theology. Just plain old common sense, everyday things. It has been said that he had a special power to communicate ideas, a way to make them clear and understandable to everyone, regardless of intelligence. This is the mark of genius, the hand of the profound at work, the true nature of the Word of God.

I have tried to prepare The Way in this same manner, one that would be both informative and, at the same time, easily understood by all. Preparing the historical portions of The Way messages was certainly a formidable task. Bear in mind that all that I have written was already known. I have said nothing new. I have merely gathered what was fragmented and forgotten, and made it whole again. It was a difficult task with many of the pieces scattered in different cultures and histories. Some of the pieces had been forgotten, simply silenced by the march of time. In other cases, pieces were deliberately hidden with devious intent. The idea being to erase from your memories events that might challenge the prevailing power structures now on this planet. Still, the pieces of the puzzle were there, waiting for the day to come when they would be reassembled into “the big picture.” This is what you now have in your possession, “the big picture,” and no one can take this from you.

The historical Way messages only scratched the surface of an immense body of buried knowledge. Using them, you should now be able to better understand many mysteries of the past. Think of them as a sort of Rosetta Stone, and you can decipher the language of the hidden world you call history. One of the most difficult to understand, and also the most important for you to have a true knowledge about, was the Book of Revelations in the Christian Bible. It has been called one of the greatest mysteries of all prophetic writings. I have shown you it is neither. It should no longer remain a mystery, for I have explained it to you. It is not a work of prophecy, but in fact a history. An historical record that verifies much of what I had said to you. That it remained an enigma for so long is not surprising. This is what it was intended to do. It was saved for a time in the future when its real meaning would be revealed, and in so doing, authenticate the source of that revelation. This is a powerful thing I have just told you. I hope you fully appreciate and understand what I said. It is important.

One of the things that is uppermost in my mind, and deeply concerns me, is my own ability to express the contents and ideas of The Way messages accurately. These are important matters, and as such, require the deepest commitment to truth. My concern is that some will not understand, or will misinterpret what I have said. If this happens, it is my fault, and in no way that of she who sent me. I am only human, and although my search for historical data and its writing have been inspired from elsewhere, the relating of these matters in understandable format has been my task. I pray that I have been up to it, and that all I have said has been easy to comprehend. My goal was to provide you with the missing pieces that many of you knew existed, but were unsure where to look. The Way messages should have confirmed many of your own deep beliefs and intuitions regarding the past, and the involvement of extra-terrestrials in it. This was the purpose of the historical Way messages.

There is, however, a larger, much deeper goal that The Way has sought to achieve. That is, to try and correct the mistakes and failures of a previous DOMA mission, known as the Messiah Projects. As you’ll remember, they were an attempt to bring advanced human concepts to the Earth. It was thought that it would serve as a uniting force that would make all mankind seek after truth together. This, as everyone knows, has not been very successful. In fact, it has had the exact opposite effect, driving a religious wedge between the peoples of Earth and resulting in much loss of life, knowledge and growth of spirit. This is the main problem, the main FAILURE, that The Way seeks to address. Many of you have perceived The Way as simply a new religion. This is, perhaps, the furthest thing from its true intention as you can get. I will try to explain this, for it is vital that you clearly understand what The Way is, and what it is intended to do to life on this planet.

Think of your life, this being not only you as a spirit, but the results and consequences of your actions as well, as a great ship moving down a river. Your destination is the ocean into which all the rivers empty. The ocean is the One, your final goal. The river is your religious beliefs. It keeps you afloat and provides the means to reach your goal. There are many rivers that you could travel down. Some will lead to nowhere, some to even larger faster rivers. Religions form the backbone, the core belief structures of what we call civilization. They are your beliefs, ideas, and motivations, like the current of the river. You are the ships, your religions the rivers, and The Way is a map and log book. The Way is not the river, it defines the course, or which river your ship will sail down. On it are routes that others have taken, but the larger part is still blank and represents the uncharted waters of human evolution. The Way provides you with a framework, a point of reference, to determine the best course. It is not the river. It is the best path to take, via the rivers, in reaching your goal. Sort of like a map on which you can record all the well-traveled and familiar waters. These represent the various religious philosophies and spiritual dogmas that now exist.

As with many other modes of travel, you realize that the shortest path to your goal is a straight path and, in a perfect world, this would apply to religions as well. One great big nice straight super river to sail smoothly down. In a perfect world, made up of perfect people, following the perfect religion, life would also be perfect. Life would be easy. Now, I don’t think there is anyone out there who thinks the world is a perfect place. Nor do we think that we are perfect pristine examples of what it is to be human. As for religion, I think they have spoken for themselves. This is the real world, not the perfect world. It is a world filled with rivers for us to sail down. Rivers that are curving. Rivers that lead nowhere. There are rapids, whirlpools, and all manner of obstacles and dead ends. Congratulations, you have just realized the first principal of truth that comprises The Way. That we are, as individuals, not perfect and that our world, as a whole, is just as imperfect. Here is the second principal. “I, and this whole thing I call life, don’t have to be bad… we can be improved upon.” Here is the third and final truth of The Way’s Big Three. “No one is going to do it for me, but I can change things by my own efforts, and make the world a better place.”

These are the three basic reasons why The Way exists. It is not the journey, but the decision to leave in the first place. It is not the traveling, but the direction you take. Those three simple truths are all that is needed for you to realize and, by so doing, create The Way. Realize that nothing in this world is perfect. Realize that, through knowledge, a more perfect way can be found. And third, realize that it is you and you alone, who must do the changing. Only by action, your deeds, do you become fully human. The Way is your method for finding truth in the various religions (the rivers), taking from them those things that help you and the world become better (picking the right course), and then applying what you have learned in your actions (your journey).

The Way is not religion. The Way is how you apply religious truths to your lives. The Way does not care which religion the truth comes from, as long as it was truth. It can take the Ten Commandments from Christianity, the Golden Rule from Buddha, and Maha mmad’s teaching that, “there must be no compulsion with regards to the truth,” and use them all as they were meant to be. As one, as the true Word of God. Read carefully the following statements. They are some of the basic beliefs The Way conforms to. Read them and then ask yourself, “Is this truth? Is this how I feel also?”

The Way says this:

“The world could be a better place. People have to stop hurting each other and start working together. All religions contain some basic truths. I believe in some of what some have to offer, but other parts I totally disagree with. Religions have become power structures, political arenas wherein people try to “out holy” the other, and force their own narrow belief structures upon others. I believe there is a need for a code of morals and a set of beliefs that all mankind could use and benefit by. I believe that all mankind should be one people, and that there should be a unified belief structure, one that takes the truths from all religions and unifies them into the Word of God. I believe that this is a very large and difficult task. I know that I will make mistakes, but at least I will be doing something.”

Now ask yourself this question. “Do I believe in what was just said?” If you do, then you are a part of The Way. The Way is the process of making all those things a reality. We, as a people, have reached a point in our evolution where we can no longer act as spoiled children, refusing to play with one another. The time has come for us to take a very focused and critical look at what we have become. Let’s look in the mirror and see if we like what we see. We need to look at our society, its religions, its governments, its very nature, and say, “are we doing the right thing… can it be made better?” We need to look back on all that has happened, all that we have done, and admit to ourselves that mistakes have been made. We need to also identify those things that were correct, those things that did help. This is what The Way is all about. It is a self-critique, a clarification, a reassessment and course correction, all rolled into one. The Way does not seek to destroy religions, it seeks to free you from them. It is the basic belief structure that will contain all that you determine to be good and truthful.

There is nothing wrong with belonging to a specific religious order, so long as you realize that there is a larger whole that you are part of. Be a Christian, but practice the Christian Way. Be a Muslim, but practice the Muslim Way. Be a Jew, but practice the Jewish Way. Be together with people of your own kind, with similar beliefs and interests, but be together with all your brothers and sisters in The Way. You must find what is really important, what is truth. You must work together toward achieving a better world. You do not have too much more time to do it, and still retain those things uniquely special to humans of the planet Earth. The Way is yours to help you do this. No one will force you to stop hurting each other, at least not now. But the time will come when all these things will be overwhelmed and lost if they are not now identified and strengthened.

Now that you know a little more about The Way, I hope that you will embrace it and begin to put it into practice. I know there is a hunger in everyone’s heart for something better, a chance to make things right on this world. It will only happen if you work together and do it, instead of merely saying it. Be part of The Way. Tell your friends about it. If you are in the media, mention it so that others may hear. Part of the strength of unity is realizing that you belong to something large and powerful, that others believe in as well. Don’t be afraid to show your support. You are, yet, all this world has. Let this world know about The Way and, in so doing, pass along that the time has come for Change. You can do all these things if you only believe in yourselves enough. I believe in you, as does she who sent me. Now, believe in yourselves, and change the world.

My friends, we are one people. In The Way, we have the chance to start acting like it.

Peace And Blessed Be,


The Way: 15

Regarding Chapter 13

Islam and Muslims

“Muhammad is the Messenger of God,
and those who are with him are hard against the unbelievers,
merciful one to another. Thou seest them bowing, prostrating,
seeking bounty from God and good pleasure.
Their mark is on their faces, the trace of prostration….
God has promised those of them who believe and do deeds
of righteousness, forgiveness and a mighty wage.”
Qur’an. Victory 48:35

Israel and Islam

“The view of Jerusalem is the history of the world;
it is more, it is the history of earth and of heaven.”
Benjamin Disraeli (1804-81), English statesman, author.
Tancred, bk. 3, ch. 4 (1847)


“For in the division of the nations of the whole earth she set a ruler over every people; but
Israel is the Lord’s portion: whom, being her firstborn, she nourisheth with discipline, and
giving her the light of her love doth not forsake her. Therefore all their works are as the sun
before her, and her eyes are continually upon their ways.”
Apocrypha – Ecclesiasticus 17:17:9

Christianity and Christians

“Christianity has operated with an unmitigated arrogance and cruelty necessarily,
since a religion ordinarily imposes on those who have discovered the true faith the spiritual
duty of liberating the infidels.”
James Baldwin (1924-87), US author.
“Letter from a Region in My Mind,” in New Yorker

“But as it is written, eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man,
the things which God hath prepared for them that love her.”
The Bible: New Testament.
1 Corinthians 2:9

Children of the Books

“If all the world’s religions would put half the energy into understanding one other, as they
do in proving the other’s beliefs false, then perhaps the task at hand would be that much
easier. Ah well, they are just children after all. Forgive them mother, for they know not
what they do… still. It is time that the Children of Ab-ram, all his children, acted like the
brothers and sisters they truly are. It is time for the hurting, and the killing to end. Lest
both be forsaken in the eyes of the One. How many times must Cain slay Abel? How many
times must paradise be withdrawn from your grasp, taken away by your own hand? The
New JA-Sa-Lam, will not be in the Holy Land, but a land to the north, with a people who
will love her more, and respect her laws.”


Thoughts on a cool summer’s day.

August, 1995

To all the Children of the Books, and all those of the Way, it is good to be with you
again. I am going to answer one of the most frequently asked questions by those who have
read The Way installments – Why was Way – 13 not released, and what did it contain?
There were two main reasons. First, the content of Way – 13, part one, was such that it
would have caused much turmoil and confusion within Islam, at a time when Islam itself is
finding a new course. Many religions hitherto hostile toward Islam, have begun to extend
the olive branch of peace. This process is too important to be interrupted. Secondly,
Way – 13, part 2, had already been released, and read by all of you. What? That’s right.
Way – 13, part 2, has already been released and all of you have read it. You see, my friends,
all of the Way installments, ARE Way – 13, part 2. Allow me to explain. I think you will find
this revealing.

Some of the Way installments dealt with Messiah Projects (no, that isn’t a
typographical error). These, of course, were the special people chosen by the DOMA to
teach mankind the word of God – Buddha, Jesus, and finally, MAhammad, the last
Prophet of God. Each of these great men brought to the world a little piece of the puzzle.
They left you a little more aware, a little more human, a little more closer to the One. Each
of these men knew that it would be a long time before E-hums were capable of taking all
the knowledge they had given them, and making it a reality in their lives. There was simply
too much growing up to do, in terms of scientific knowledge, social development, and
spiritual evolvement. You were simply not ready then to learn of your true origins, nor of
the DOMA. So, they spoke to you in terms that you could understand, in parables,
and metaphors, and mysteries to be solved at a later time. That time has now arrived.

In Way – 10-12, I offered proof as to the authenticity of my words… for the very
first time, revealing the true meaning of the Book of Revelations. It turned out to be a
testament to the past, not a prediction of the future. I also gave you the secret to decoding
the cryptic words prefacing certain chapters of the Kor-An (Qur’an). Each of these were the
actual names of the DOMA goddess who were responsible for the chapter’s content.
Only those chapters may be considered divine knowledge given to man by those above.
The DOMA sent these great teachers, these Prophets of the One, to partially repay the great
debt they owed you. Their genetic manipulations forced you away from the path of the
One. The teachers they sent were intended to teach you how to get back on that path. To
show you the Way.

All of these teachers promised to prepare for you a place where they now dwell.
They promised never to forsake you, never to forget you, and never to truly leave you.
Starting with Jesus, they promised to one day make all things known. Jesus said that he
spoke in parables, because at the time, it was all that you could understand. He promised to
one day send someone, someone who would not speak in parables, but in plain,
understandable words. That person would reinforce all that he had said and done, and
bring to you all that was forgotten. MAhammad, through Islam, made the same promise.
One day a man would come to set right what had been perverted, and misconstrued. That
man would tell you of the true nature of the Books, and of the Children of the Books, and
that you are those children. He would tell you of the great females who long ago brought
the wisdom and laws of God, the One, to mankind through the prophets. This man would
show you that all the great religions are, in reality, pieces of a greater united religion. That
religion is the Way, and the person who would bring this knowledge to you was clearly
spoken of, even by his very name. That person’s name was to be Sent By the Moon, the
Mahdi. That prophecy is now fulfilled. The end of Way – 13, part 1, would have
introduced the legend of Mahdi. This legend says that one day, the great goddess would
send a man to reveal the true nature and connectedness of all that came before. That
goddess was known by her symbol, the Moon, and hence, the person sent, was sent by
the Moon, the Mahdi.

Way – 13, part two, is the message that Mahdi was to give to the
world. He was to tell mankind of the Collective, the DOMA, and of all that was done to
mankind. He was to bring remembrance of all that was forgotten, and make the one true
religion, the search for the path to the One, known by its true name once again. He was to
destroy the lies of the past, and give mankind the truth, which is the path of the future.

The Phoenix has risen. The Way is once again being sought on this world. It is the
Way that Mahdi was to bring back into remembrance, and it is the Way that I have
delivered to you. Way – 13, part 2, consists of all the Way installments, and you have
already read them. Those who would wish to stop you from learning the truth are too late.
That which was given to you can never be taken again. This is the Way of Ma-Di. That
which The Moon, MaRaAsh, promised, is now being fulfilled.

So now what? For those of you who have fully realized the meaning of all I said
above, this question must be burning in your minds. For those who don’t believe what I
have said, it does not offend me, nor does it matter that you believe. From this day
forward, this world will be of two kinds of people. Those who are of the world, and all its
trappings… and those who are of the Way, and know there is more to life. Much, much
more. If you are of the Way, then join us on a journey into the future. If you are not, then
simply go on with the past, and all it has to offer you. Read no further. Eat, work, sleep,
pray, reproduce, but be ready, so that which is to come doesn’t catch you unprepared.
Now, for those who are of the Way, it begins.

I am nothing. Certainly not a messiah, nor am I a prophet. That is the old ways.
The Way is of you! Your future, your path, your destiny. Beside this great task, and all
that you will achieve together, by your own hands, I am like dust. You are the future! You
are the Way!!!!! I will not lead you by the hand as a child, for you are no longer children. I
can help, but it is you who must reach out for your destiny. The Way installments must
continue, but in a much greater, and much more meaningful manner. They must be
interactive, and of your own hands. You are about to partake of the final promise given to
man by the DOMA. They have given you something which was promised long ago. They
have given the last and final Book, a book which the Children of the Books will write with
their own hearts and minds. The Torah, the Testament, The KorAn, were all of the Great
Books, but the greatest of them all, is the one you are about to write yourselves.

The End of the Beginning,

Peace and Blessed Be,


Sent by the Moon, Who is Thunder, MaRaAsh

The Way: 16


“Angel” 1. Theology. An immortal, spiritual being attendant upon God. In medieval angelology, there are nine orders of spiritual beings. From the highest to the lowest in rank, they are: seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominations or dominions, virtues, powers, principalities, archangels, and angels. b. The conventional representation of such a being in the image of a human figure with a halo and wings. 2. A guardian spirit or guiding influence. 3. A kind and lovable person. b. One who manifests goodness, purity, and selflessness. [Middle English, from Old English engel and or Old French angele, both from Late Latin angelus, from Late Greek angelos, from Greek, messenger.
The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language

“In Heaven an angel is nobody in particular.”

George Bernard Shaw (1856-1950), Anglo-Irish playwright, critic.
Man and Superman, Maxims for Revolutionists: Greatness (1903)

Jinn; jinni, plural of jinn. In Moslem legend, a spirit capable of assuming human or animal form and exercising supernatural influence over people. “Genie” is the English spelling.
The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language

What are angels? For eons, mankind has asked this question. This Way chapter answers in a way you probably haven’t heard before. There is purpose behind my covering this topic at this particular time. In coming Way chapters, it will be necessary for you to know what angels are in order to understand the role they have played in mankind’s development. I hope you enjoy the topic we are about to explore.

Various philosophies, religions, and dogmas list or categorize a number of different types of angels. In the Christian religion, it has been said there are nine types of angels. In Islam, they are called “jinn” and are basically categorized into two distinct groups (good and bad). In truth, there are two types of angels, and within each of these, two subtypes. They are as follows:

  • Ethereal or “spiritual” angels (good, evil)
  • Physical angels: (good, evil)

In other words, there are beings called angels who are spirit beings, and there are physical beings that mankind has mistakenly associated with the former. This is a very important concept, and is one we have covered before. You should already know that man has deified the DOMA, calling them Goddesses, and the male members of the Collective, Gods. People living long ago had no conception of the technology the DOMA possessed. To the people of Jesus’, or Mahammad’s day, an aircraft would have been a great thundering bird. They could not have possibly understood the basics of thermodynamics, or aerodynamics. To them it was magic, and the only beings capable of such magic were the Gods, and their Angels. Before we go any further, there is something I must make clear. Just because mankind has mistaken advanced beings for spiritual beings and almost all of his religious literature includes this confusion, it does not mean that there are not spiritual beings. Mankind mistook the DOMA for God, but that does not mean that there is not a supreme intelligence or force, in the universe. The DOMA themselves believe in just such a supreme spiritual force. They call it the One. This same idea applies to angels. Nearly all of the angels mentioned in the Bible are, in actuality, physical Collective (or DOMA) humans. This does not mean that there are not spiritual angels. As a matter of fact there are, and the DOMA know this as fact. What is important now is that you learn to distinguish between Collective humans, and spiritual entities. This is exactly what we are going to explore.

How do you tell the difference between a visiting DOMA, and a genuine spiritual angel? The best way for you to see the difference is to look at a couple of genuine examples. There are certain indicators of S-Angels (Spiritual angels), and C-Angels (Collective angels). Before we look at distinctive events involving the two types, let me point out some of the obvious distinction details. First, S-Angels are spirits of departed humans that have not yet reincarnated in human bodies here on earth. Until now you have been taught that Angels were spiritual beings created by God, and have not ever incarnated into physical bodies. The following verse from the Christian Bible is an example of this dogma.

Ps 8:5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.

In this verse we are told that Man was created by God at a slightly lower quality level than an angel. This verse has nothing to do with spiritual beings. It is a statement concerning the Collective and the genetic manipulation they performed on your pre-human ancestors. In Christianity, God is seen as a separate entity from all other entities around him, in a place called Heaven. In truth, the spiritual beings who inhabit the realm of existence known as Heaven, are part of and integral to, the basic force known as the One. This is, in fact, the basis of the name, The One. The One is the combined life force of all things. There is no separation. If you remember, I described the BIG HEAVEN, and all the little heavens that surround each planet with life on it, in a previous Way chapter. It is from this little version of heaven that surrounds the earth that S-Angels come from. At this point, we need to distinguish even further, the concept of S-Angels. We need to distinguish between S-Angels and ghosts. A ghost is a spiritual entity that, instead of joining its fellow spiritual entities in the little heaven, and becoming part of a miniature version of The One, gets trapped in an earthbound existence. S-Angels, on the other hand, are part of a collective life force, a “miniature one.” They are able to draw upon powers and forces not available to single entities, or ghosts. Let’s sum up what we’ve covered so far.

  • S-Angels are not ghosts, but are earth-humans that exist in the spiritual collective surrounding this world.
  • C-Angels, on the other hand, are Collective humans, and are, for the most part, easily distinguishable in physical appearance from E-hums. To understand this, review the classifications articles that are part of the Way archives. This should give you the physical characteristics of Collective humans. For the most part, you will find that C-Angels are very tall, fair-skinned and extremely fine-featured. S-Angels, of course, will reflect all the various species of humans now on this planet.

Another distinguishing factor is the level of interaction both types of Angels have had with mankind. S-Angels are, more or less, working on a one-to-one level. Their actions rarely effect more than one person, and are more personal in nature. C-Angels can effect masses of people, and their actions can and, literally have, changed the entire course of human history.

Let’s look now at two distinct types of Angelic encounters. I will try to use ones that demonstrate, as clearly as possible, the main differences. First, we will look at an S-Angel event. I will use as an example, a story I heard many years ago. There are many more of this nature that you can study. This is simply one I found to be especially interesting.

A man had recently been released from prison, and had met his wife and young son at a hotel. The man desperately wanted to restart his relationship with his wife, and to be a family once again. The wife, however, was unsure if she wanted the man back again. She wanted a chance to think about it on her own, so she took her young son to a picnic lunch. The man waited back at the hotel for his wife and son to return. After a short while the man heard a desperate knocking at his door. He opened it and found his wife standing there, dirty, bruised, obviously hurt, and extremely upset. She told him in a panicked voice, that their son had been exploring in an old abandoned mine shaft and that there had been a cave-in. The boy was trapped inside the collapsed mine. The father was extremely upset and so they both jumped in the car and drove to the site of the accident. Once there, his wife pointed to the mine entrance and pleaded with him to hurry.

The man ran into the mine and found a large pile of rocks blocking the tunnel. He shouted through the debris and heard his young son’s voice muffled through the rocks. He instantly began to rip the stones out of his way. The going was very tough, and some of the rocks were large and wedged very tightly. He was growing desperate to reach his son, as the mine appeared to be getting more and more unstable. He was afraid there would be another cave-in, and that his son would be killed if he did not reach him in time. Suddenly, two very burly truck drivers came up behind him , and immediately started to help. They said that his wife had flagged them down and told them about the situation. With the help of the other two men, he was finally able to clear enough rocks to reach his son. The father picked his boy up and began to run back out of the cave along with the other two men. The boy, however, began to scream loudly that he couldn’t leave and that they had to go back for his mother. The father assured his son that his mother was safe outside, a little bruised and battered, but fine.

The truckers also told the boy his mother was fine. The boy, however, was adamant. His mother was still in the mine, and she was hurt, and he would not leave her. He broke free from his father and ran back into the opening they had cleared. The father was panicked now, as he thought the mine would collapse again. He and the truckers ran back and went through the narrow opening they had made. When they reached the other side, all of them froze dead in their tracks. There, a little father into the tunnel, was another pile of debris. A hand was sticking out from under the mound of rocks. The husband recognized the hand instantly by the wedding ring on it. It was his wife. They hurriedly removed the rocks from her body, but it was more than apparent that the woman had been killed instantly. Her skull had been crushed. She had been dead since the cave-in. They carried her body out, and as they did the tunnel collapsed completely. The truckers were scared out of their wits to see the woman who had waved them down, dead on the ground before them. The husband was terribly distraught at the loss of his wife, but at the same time, overjoyed at having saved his son.

This is an example of an S-Angel. As you can see, it was in essence a personal experience that only impacted or involved a small number of people. There are many such tales like this of deceased relatives or friends coming to the aid of those they loved or cared for. It usually involves a warning of some sort, of impending danger. Sometimes, the events actually save the lives of those involved. This has led to a very familiar term to be applied to the entities responsible for these events. We call them Guardian Angels. This, then, is an example of an S-Angel. As we are about to see, there is a vast difference in the actions of an S-Angel and a C-Angel. Let me make one thing clear at this point. I am applying the term “angel” to these Collective humans, only to assist you in distinguishing them from real S-Angels. They are not really Angels, and that is the point of this Way chapter – to help you know the difference. One other distinction should be made. S-Angels operate in the spiritual realm, and as such , can be thought of as supernatural. C-Angels operate in the physical realm as do you and I. If mankind can be said to be natural, then C-Angels can be thought of as extra-natural. This is a condition or result of their advanced technology and society.

In the previous section we looked at an S-Angel event. Now let’s look at a C-Angel event. The above illustration showed a very personal, intimate act of caring and compassion from beyond the grave. It impacted few people and, while important to the people directly involved, was not earth-shattering in the cosmic scheme of things. Now let’s take a look at C-Angels.

1: And there came two angels to Sodom at evening; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground;

2: And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night.

***** The words “my Lords” are very important. Another word for this is “Baal” (or Bael) which means “Lord.” “Baalim” is “Lords.” The original authors had a rather difficult task in separating their “Lords” or “Baal” from those of their peoples’ faiths. Female C-Angels were called Ashteroth, and can be interpreted as “Great Ladies of the Stars.” Any time you see “Ash,” “Ish,” “Esh,” “As,” “Ass,” it means “Star.” In the Bible when you see the term “Lord,” it could either be referring to the Baalim or the Ashteroth. *****

3: And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.

***** Notice that the two C-Angels ate a physical meal. *****

4: But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter:

5: And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them.

6: And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him,

7: And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly.

8: Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof.

9: And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door.

10: But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door.

11: And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door.

***** As will become increasingly clear, it is not a good idea to make a C-Angel angry at you. *****

12: And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? son in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place:

13: For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the LORD; and the LORD hath sent us to destroy it.

14: And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the LORD will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that mocked unto his sons in law.

15: And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which are here; lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.

16: And while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the LORD being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city.

17: And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed.

18: And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord:

19: Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die:

20: Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live.

21: And he said unto him, See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which thou hast spoken.

22: Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither. Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar.

23: The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar.

***** Tactical thermonuclear weapons. *****

24: Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorra brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven;

25: And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground.

26: But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.

***** She was caught in the thermal flash. *****

27: And Lot got up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the LORD:

28: And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorra, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.

***** Everyone today is surely familiar with a “mushroom cloud.” *****

There is a fairly clear example of a C-Angel event. It’s fairly safe to assume that S-Angels don’t go around dropping thermonuclear bombs on E-hum cities. The use of nuclear weapons is not exactly a personal event affecting only a small group of people, is it? This is perhaps one of the more dramatic examples I could have shown you. I chose this particular event for a couple of reasons. First, it clearly shows the distinction, in terms of the level of impact and number of people effected by C-Angel events . Second, this event’s main thrust, while being a personal warning to Lot, was not the saving of innocent lives, but the total destruction of evil beings. It was an act of judgment, and of punishment. The people of Lot’s day and time had no conception of the Collective, or UFOs, or nuclear weapons.

To them, the large beautiful beings who appeared out of nowhere, judged mankind, and caused the following to be written “The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar,” were not men such as themselves, but could only be, had to be, of divine origin. I want you to imagine telling someone of Lot’s time the following. How would you describe the events of Hiroshima, and Nagasaki to them? What do you think they would believe this to have been? Please note that I am in no way equating the people of these two Japanese cities to those living in Sodom, or Gomorra. The only similarity is in the weapons used against them all. There is one last point I want to stress about this particular event. The DOMA issued the orders for the destruction of these two ancient cities.

They saw that evil had gained a complete and unrelenting hand upon the heart of its people. Save for Lot, there was not a single good man to be found in these cities. The DOMA have guarded mankind from destruction, not only from without, but from within as well. They view mankind as their children, and the raising of those children to be responsible, decent human beings as their personal mission from The One. While there compassion and love for mankind knows no limit, their hatred and aggressive pursuit of the destruction of evil, is just as powerful. Toward those of the light, the children of The One, their mercy is boundless. But to those who do evil continually in their sight, they will show not the slightest pity, nor except any quarter. To those of evil, they become death, the shatterer of worlds. This is their mission, and it is the same then as it is today, for they are everlasting. Nuclear weapons is but one, and actually one of the least of the weapons in the DOMA arsenal. Those who are of the Light, need fear nothing. Those who are of the darkness, and of evil, have reason to fear indeed. Now let’s look at some more interesting C-Angel events.

1: Now Sarai Abram’s wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.

*****For those who have never read the Bible, this is the great patriarch Abraham, the father of the Hebrew and Arab nations.*****

2: And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the LORD hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.

3: And Sarai Abram’s wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

4: And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.

5: And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon thee: I have given my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: the LORD judge between me and thee.

6: But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.

*****Here again you can see the hand of the DOMA at work in e-hum genetics. Notice that the male, Abram, is not really the object of their efforts. It is the two women, Sara and Hagar whom they are really working with. The DOMA have always held the female lineage to be the defining half of a bloodline. The two females here are but one example. Later a female descendant of the line of David will be chosen to bear Jesus. At the same time a female descendant of Ishmael will be chosen to bare Mahammad. On a side note, after Jesus’ death, the DOMA chose Mary Magdalene to carry on the work. The true Christian faith is to be traced back to her, as she was the true successor to Jesus. Unfortunately, the true Way of Jesus was extinguished. Mary’s legacy was thoroughly annihilated during the Albigensian Crusades.

Her followers, the true followers of Jesus, the Cathars, were hunted down by the Catholic Church and exterminated. Well, almost. They did survive. But that is for the next Way chapter. That is the Hebrew side of events, but what of the Arab, or Islamic side? Way – 11 detailed this entire episode and chain of events. One of the reasons I was not permitted by My Lady to release it, is because a portion of it dealt specifically with the above topic. To the Christians reading this now, it may not make much sense. Why should the above topic be of concern to me? To the brothers and sisters of Islam, it will be dramatically clear. At this point, I will discuss a portion of the unreleased Way – 11. I will only discuss the portion dealing directly with the above topic. Way – 11 will not be released in its entirety.

It is amazing to look back on the formation of Christianity and, Islam, and realize just how parallel they were. The DOMA chose the bloodline of Mahammad by his mother’s lineage. This is their Way – to work through the female side of a family. After Mahammad’s death, they intended to do exactly the same as they had done with Jesus and his Way. Whereas with Jesus, the Way was continued through Mary Magdalene, Islam was to be continued through a female of just-as-equal stature, Mahammad’s daughter, the great Lady Fatima. She was to carry on the teachings of her father.

That the DOMA chose this themselves, should never be a question. To prove this point, I will use something which has never been thought to reflect in any way upon Islam. It is wholly Christian in nature, and is in fact considered one of the greatest, if not the greatest of Christian miracles. The great apparition of the Virgin Mary to the little peasant girl Lucinda, and two other children. Oh yes, I nearly forgot. There were also over 70,000 witnesses just in case anyone should doubt the validity of the event. What does this have to do with Islam? Because the DOMA decided to show the world once and for all the interrelation of the two great faiths. They did this by picking a place whose name could leave no doubt as to its connection to Islam.

The name of the place is, of course Fatima. Let no one doubt that the Great Lady herself chose this site, this name, to show mankind once and for all, her true nature, and the true name of her daughters . To the Christians reading this, you are probably unaware of what I have just done. I just jumped off a fence upon which I have been carefully balancing since the first Way chapter was written. To the brothers and sisters of Islam, who fully realize the significance of the name Fatima, I can say only this. Truth is not an option. It is a compulsion. In this thing, my Lady compels me to speak the truth. My Lady’s Way, is the Way of Mary, and the Way of Fatima, and it is the Way I serve. It could be no other Way. *****

7: And the angel of the LORD found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to Shur.

***** Angel, as it is used here, could be construed as messenger, or soldier. The term Lord of course could be referring to either the Baalim or Ashteroth. In actuality, this was a DOMA soldier sent by the DOMA. What you are seeing here is the preparation of the gene lines that would later be used in the Massiah projects.*****

8: And he said, Hagar, Sarai’s maid, whence camest thou? and whither wilt thou go? And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai.

9: And the angel of the LORD said unto her, Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands.

10: And the angel of the LORD said unto her, I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude.

11: And the angel of the LORD said unto her, Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael; because the LORD hath heard thy affliction.

12: And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.

*****Behold the birth of what one day would become the people of Islam. It is important to remember that this C-Angel was sent by the same person that was dealing with the Hebrews.*****

13: And she called the name of the LORD that spake unto her, Thou God seest me: for she said, Have I also here looked after him that seeth me?

*****This is an interesting verse. It’s really quite simple. She gave him a drink of water. ****

14: Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi; behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered.

*****The well of the living God. This is important as it indicates how these beings were perceived. In the past, Gods were seen as dislocated spiritual forces. Here we see that these Gods, or Angels are viewed as living, breathing, eating, drinking, men and women.*****

15: And Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son’s name, which Hagar bare, Ishmael.

*****What a beautiful name. It means “The Star of Ma.”*****

16: And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram.

The above verses are clearly a C-Angel event. The actions taken by the DOMA would eventually impact the entire world. It also serves to prove a very valuable point. For many years, the Islamic and Christian faiths have warred with one another. Each has forgotten the common ground from which their roots sprang. To be fair, the Christians, specifically the Roman Catholic Church is to blame for much of the hostility. I was asked by one of the DOMA what I thought of Christianity. I said to her, “if it were not for the Christians, Christianity would be one of the greatest things going.” This was said with humor, and a touch of saddened irony. Few people have slain more innocent children of God, than the Christians. Islam teaches that Christians and, Hebrews are Children of the Books. They believe in Jesus as the great teacher and prophet he was.

They do not commit idolatry by making him into God. There has been much blood spilled, on both sides, over this very point. The blame is equal on both sides. The Christians are guilty of idolatry, and the murder of innocents. The children of Islam are guilty of the same slaughter of innocents, all in the name of God. They are also guilty of another much deeper thing. They have come to hate Christianity because of the actions of the Christians, and of the Church. Much of this resentment is totally justified, but in doing so, they have attempted to separate Islam from Christianity. This was never meant to be. It is not the Way. Mahammad told you that Jesus was a prophet, and of the One. When is the last time the words, and teachings of Jesus were heard in the Temples of Allah, The One? Jesus and Mahammad were brothers sent from The One. They taught the same Way.

They compliment, and validate the holiness of one another. Jesus is as much a part of Islamic faith as Mahammad. His teachings were the Word of God. By the same token, when was the last time the Pope taught from the Koran? We are getting too far off topic here. These issues are complex and will be dealt with in a later Way chapter. My last comment on this topic is this. The children of Islam were given the final teachings of the DOMA, via Mahammad and Fatima. They were told to protect all the teachings of the Books and, to make the Word of God available to all those who seek it. The knowledge of the Torah, the teachings of Jesus, and the prophetic words of Mahammad, are for all the children of The One. It is the mission of Islam to protect these, and to ensure that they are available to all pilgrims who seek the word of God. This is of the Way.

Now, let us get back to our discussion of Angels. I am only going to use one more example of an C-Angel event. If you read enough of the Old Testament of the Bible, you quickly get the opinion that Angels, more often then not, were of an avenging nature. This however would be far from the truth, as we are about to see. There are two very special C-Angels mentioned in the Bible. These are the Archangels, Michael and Gabriel. The name Michael means “who is like God.” In Christian mythology, Michael is the angel who led God’s forces against those of Satan. We have already discussed the Great War, but just to set the record straight, there were three leaders of DOMA forces who fought the rebels. The first was Kal-Is-Ra (Hathor), the second was Hel-En-Ni (Hel, or Athene), and the third was En-Ra-Ki (Shia-Thoth).

Note that the first two are both females. Michael can now be thought of as simply a generic term for a high ranking C-Angel, but in its proper form of Ma-Kaw-El, designates the feminine. The next rung down on the C-Angel hierarchy is Gabriel. Gabri simply means “Person” and El means God. This is just like someone saying “I’m a man of God, or I’m a woman of God.” It is important to realize the distinctions between the two names, and the rank or hierarchy they designate. Michael would be used mostly for females, but could be a male, of very high rank. Gabriel would be a messenger, but not as high ranking. Imagine a General as compared to say a Captain. We will be looking at a Michael event, but in a later Way chapter. The event I want to look at now involves a Gabriel C-Angel event, and a very special one at that.

5: There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.

***** Note the reference to the “Daughters of Aaron”.*****

6: And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

7: And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.

8: And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course,

9: According to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.

10: And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.

11: And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.

12: And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.

13: But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.

***** Today, people claiming to have had contact with the DOMA, or those sent by them , all say the first thing said to them is “Don’t be afraid,” or “fear not.”*****

18: And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.

19: And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.

***** Here the Angel is telling him, “I am a person of God.” We do not know if this angel is male or female. This event dealt with the birth of John the Baptist. But as we know, this was only the first stop on this Gabriel’s journey.*****

26: And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,

27: To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.

***** This is the High Priestess Mary, of the Royal house of David. She was chosen to be the birth mother of the prophet Jesus. It is important to realize that this is not the same Mary that has appeared to many over the centuries. This is Jesus’ biological mother, but it is his spiritual mother that we have come to know. She has been known to many people, by many names. Names such as, Stella Maris (Star of the Sea), MariAnna Ishtar, Kore, Fatima, Arabia, Allat, and many others . She is also the one we know as Isis, and whom I call MaRaAsh. *****

28: And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.

***** It is truly amazing that the above verse was kept in the bible, and in an unaltered state. I’m not going to try and tell you what the first part of it refers to. I want you to search through the bible and see in what context the phrase, “came in unto her” is used. It will be self explanatory, I promise. To those who believe that Jesus is God, and be assured that this is the ultimate form of idolatry, I refer you to this single verse. You decide.*****

29: And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.

30: And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.

31: And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.

32: He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:

33: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.

34: Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?

***** The verses here are just a bit out of synch. This one above, and below should have been placed at the beginning. Do this and you will see it makes much more sense. *****

35: And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.

36: And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.

37: For with God nothing shall be impossible.

38: And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.

***** Mary uses the term “handmaid.” This is referring to the handmaiden Hagar, who bore Ishmael.****

39: And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda…

So that you can better see what actually occurred here, I am going to put the verses in the correct order. Bear in mind that it was not I who decided what order these verses were to be put in. I have not changed a single word, nor have any been omitted. Read what follows and them judge for yourself.
And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.

Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. For with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. And the angel departed from her. And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;

It is amazing what a difference the order of a few lines can make, isn’t it? The original verses, as they appear in a modern bible seem a bit confusing, the responses being off just slightly. Read the two again, and then you decide which is the correct order. You cannot help but notice how much clearer the latter verses now are. Why did I do this? Because I was told to. It is as simple as that. I also wanted to show you something very important. People look upon what is up there, the DOMA, and the Collective as other, as alien. The truth is that we are all of the same race, the same bloodlines, the same gene pool.

As the verse above shows, males from the Collective and Earth females can directly mate, the woman conceive, and bear offspring. If they were truly not your brothers and sisters, do you think this would be possible? We are all children of The One. A few Ways back I told you that one day you would be members of the Collective. My friends, you should now realize, that you have been all along. It i s not a matter of you, and them, but of US. You are their children. Remember this. The next time, as you look up into the night sky, and see the countless stars that fill the heavens, gaze upon them with wonder, and with the secure knowledge that they and all the Heavens are your inheritance.
Peace, and Blessed be,

“When I find myself in times of trouble, Mother Mary comes to me.

Speaking words of wisdom, let it be.

And in my hour of darkness, she is standing right in front of me.

Speaking words of wisdom, let it be…”

 Lennon/McCartney, Let It Be, Northern Songs (1969)

Leave a Reply